% Text title            : Mudgala Purana Khanda 3 Mahodaracharitam
% File name             : mudgalapurANam3.itx
% Category              : purana, ganesha
% Location              : doc\_purana
% Proofread by          : Yash Khasbage
% Latest update         : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study 
% and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. 
% Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%
\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=100pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 3 Mahodaracharitam ..}##
\itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 3 mahodaracharitam ..}##\endtitles ##
|| mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 3||
|| atha shrImudgalapurANe tR^itIyaH khaNDaH prArabhyate ||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 1 pAna 1)
\section{3\.1 ravivAlakhilyaprashnavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
sUta sarvArthatattvaj~na tArito.ahaM tvayA dvija |
gaNeshacharitaM puNyaM shrAvitaM paramAdbhutam || 1||
ekadantasya mAhAtmyaM shrutaM tvatto dvijottama |
yathA naraH sudhApAnAt na tR^ipto.ahaM tathA.abhavam || 2||
mahodarasya mAhAtmyamadhunA vada vistarAt |
kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNeshastu kati tasyAvatArakAH || 3||
kurukShetraM mahattasya kasmAdbhUmau samAgataH |
ityAdi sarvamatyantaM mAhAtmyaM vada tasya me || 4||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNu shaunaka vipendra dhanyo.asyatra na saMshayaH |
vivardhayasi DhuNDhestvaM rahasyaM paramAdbhutam || 5||
ato.ahaM harShitaH sarvaM kathayiShyAmi vistarAt |
mahodarasya mAhAtmyaM yathA vyAsAchChrutaM mayA || 6||
dakSheNA.api tathA pR^iShTaM yathA tvaM mAM prapR^ichChasi |
mudgalena yathA proktaM tathaiva tvAM bravImyaham || 7||
dakSha uvAcha |
tvayA mudgala yogIndra tArito.ahaM visheShataH |
ma~NgalAyatanAM pUrNAM kathAM vadasi mAnada || 8||
adhunA vada me brahman mahodaracharitrakam |
vistareNa mahAbhAga bhavabandhavimochanam || 9||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhanyo.asi dakSha yena tvaM gaNeshAmR^itasatkathAm |
bhAvayuktashcha pibasi sa~NkShepeNa bravImi te || 10||
mahodarasya mAhAtmyaM vistareNaiva varNitum |
bhuvaneShvarhati cha kaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 11||
evameva purA pR^iShTo vAlakhilyairmahAtmabhiH |
sUryastAnabravIdyachcha tadeva shR^iNu yatnataH || 12||
dakSha uvAcha |
kathaM sa vAlakhilyaishva pR^iShTo bhAnurmahAyashAH |
tatsarvaM vistareNaiva vaktumarhasi mudgala || 13||
mudgala uvAcha |
rathasthaM bhAskaraM nityaM maharShaya upAsate |
vAlakhilyA mahAbhAgA bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 14||
tatra sUryaM gaNeshasya kIrtane nirataM mudA |
dR^iShTvA paprachChurAdityaM vismitA vAlakhilyakAH || 15||
bhAno tvaM brahmarUpashcha vedeShu pratipAditaH |
eka evAdvitIyAkhyo.amR^itAtmA nAtra saMshayaH || 16||
tvadIyabhajanenaiva siddhAH paramayoginaH |
viShNumukhyAH sureshAnA bhavanti vividhA janAH || 17||
karmaNAM mUlarUpeNa saguNastvaM vibhAsi vai |
j~nAnarUpeNa sarvatra nirguNo.asi divAkara || 18||
tvattaH parataraM nAsti vedAdiShu visheShataH |
tadapi tvaM visheSheNa bhajase gaNanAyakam || 19||
ko.asau gaNeshanAmA vai taM kathaM bhajase vada |
mohayuktA vayaM jAtAstava dR^iShTvA chikIrShitam || 20||
ato nastejasA nAtha vada tattvaM yathAtatham |
kasmAdbhrAmayase sarvAn gaNeshastavanena vai || 21||
mudgala uvAcha |
iti pR^iShTo mahAtejAH sUrya AtmA sharIriNAm |
jagAda sakalaM tebhyastachChR^iNu tvaM prajApate || 22||
sUrya uvAcha |
vAlakhilyA mahAbhAgAH shR^iNudhvaM sarvasammatAH |
charitaM gaNanAthasya bhaviShyatha cha yoginaH || 23||
ahamAtmA cha vedeShu kathito nAtra saMshayaH |
tatra j~nAnaM vo vadAmi bhramanAshakaraM mahat || 24||
asatyaM brahma yat proktaM tatrAhaM jIvadhArakaH |
eka evAdvitIyashcha satyarUpo maharShayaH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 2 pAna 2)
vedAdibhAvabhinneShvAtmAkAreNa vyavasthitaH |
satyAsatya iti dvandvaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhottamaiH || 26||
tayorabhedabhAve yat samarUpaM parAtparam |
Ananda ubhayAnandAdbrahma yadviShNuruchyate || 27||
samAnandAtturIyaM yadbrahmAvyaktasvarUpakam |
sarveShAM neti kartA.asau sha~Nkarashcha prakathyate || 28||
chaturNAM yogakartA.asau svAnandaH parikIrtitaH |
sarvasaMyogarUpaM tadbrahma vedeShu kathyate || 29||
svapadAnna paro yogaH saMyogAtmaka uchyate |
sa eva gaNanAthashcha mAyAyuktaH prakathyate || 30||
mAyayA sarvabhAveShu saMyogAbhedataH svayam |
tiShThati brahma vipreshAstena tanmAyayA yutam || 31||
ayogashcha paraH proktaH saMyogAnnAtra saMshayaH |
nirmAyikamidaM brahma vede chaiva hi kathyate || 32||
tatra keShAM na saMyogastasya keShvapi no bhavet |
ayogastena nAmA.abhUdabhinno.api maharShayaH || 33||
saMyogAyogayoryoge gaNesho yogavAchakaH |
shAntido brahmabhAveShu brahmaNaspatiruchyate || 34||
sarveShAM brahmaNAM viprAH patistena prakIrtitaH |
gaNeshastaM sadA bhaktiyukto.ahaM prabhajAmi hi || 35||
gaNaH samUharUpashcha dhAturukto manIShibhiH |
bAhyAntarAdiyoge vai samUho jAyate dvijAH || 36||
tenA.ayaM gaNarAjo.abhUdbrahmarUpA gaNA matAH |
teShAM svAmI na sandehastaM bhaje.ahaM visheShataH || 37||
AtmAkAraM cha yadbrahma tadevaikagaNAtmakam |
so.ahaM svAminamatyantaM bhaje bhaktipariplutaH || 38||
mudgala uvAcha |
sUryasya vachanaM shrutvA vAlakhilyA maharShayaH |
UchustaM vismitAH sarve prabaddhakarasampuTAH || 39||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
rave gaNeshamAhAtmyaM vistarAdvada yogadam |
yena tattvArthavij~nAne bhavAmastasya kaushalAH || 40||
raviruvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve kathAM sakalasiddhidAm |
brahmaNA kathitA me yA sarvapApapraNAshinI || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite ravivAlakhilyaprashnavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.1
\section{3\.2 sUryasa~njIvanadAnaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
vada sUrya visheSheNa brahmaNA kathitaM mahat |
gaNeshasya charitraM te shravaNe lAlasA prabho || 1||
sUrya uvAcha |
purA.ahamAtmarUpe cha saMsthitaH sarvalokagaH |
gaNeshadhyAnasanniShTho yogIndrANAM guruH svayam || 2||
brahmaNA sR^iShTamatyantaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam |
kashyapastatra mukhyo vai prajApatisamo.abhavat || 3||
tena me vai tapastaptaM varShANAmayutaM dvijAH |
AkR^iShNeneti mantreNa dhyAnaniShTho babhUva ha || 4||
tatastaM varadAtA.ahaM gatastasyAshrame purA |
sa mAM dR^iShTvA namaskR^ityA.apUjayadbhaktisaMyutaH || 5||
tatastuShTAva mAM vipraH prabaddhakarasampuTaH |
varadaM sarvabhAvena bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 6||
kashyapa uvAcha |
namaste jagadAdhAra Atmane paramAtmane |
sUryAya trividhAyaiva trikAlaj~nAya te namaH || 7||
bhedAbhedavihInAya nAnAbhedadharAya te |
anAkArAya devAya shAshvatAya namo namaH || 8||
ameyashaktaye tubhyaM karmAdhArAya bhAnave |
sarvakarmamayAyaiva trirUpAya namo namaH || 9||
amR^itAya sadA brahmaniShThAya tvantarAtmane |
aryamNe ravaye chaiva haridashvAya te namaH || 10||
AdimadhyAntahInAya tadAdhArAya te namaH |
anantavibhavAyaiva tejorAshe namo namaH || 11||
dInanAthAya sarvAya dinAnAM pataye namaH |
namo hantre svabhaktAnAM pAlakAya namo namaH || 12||
bhuktimuktipradAyaiva nAnAkhelakarAya cha |
namo namaH pareshAya puruShAya divaspate || 13||
ekasmai chAdvitIyAya mAyAdhArAya mAyine |
sa.nj~nApate namastubhyaM rakSha mAM sharaNAgatam || 14||
AtmAkAraM cha sarvatra kiM staumi tvAM divAkaram |
samarthA nAbhavan vedA atastvAM praNamAmahe || 15||
dehi me parameshAna bhaktiM te charaNAmbuje |
anyaM varaM yayAche.ahaM tvaM me putro bhava prabho || 16||
sUrya uvAcha |
evaM vadantamAnandayuktaM munivaraM dvijAH |
avadaM taM prasanno.ahaM bhAvayuktaM tapasvinam || 17||
tava putro bhaviShyAmi dvAdashAdityarUpavAn |
madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati mahAmune || 18||
yadyadichChasi viprendra tattatte saphalaM bhavet |
bhavAmi smaraNenA.ahaM pratyakShaste puro mune || 19||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM sarvadaM bhavet |
bhuktiM muktiM pradAsyAmi mune stotreNa toShitaH || 20||
evamuktvA vAlakhilyAH sauraloke gato.abhavam |
antardhAya svamAtmAnaM so.api sammudito.abhavat || 21||
adityApi tathA taptaM tapo me paramAdbhutam |
tayA.apIdaM cha viprendrA yAchitaM tanmayA kR^itam || 22||
ahaM putrasya bhAvena kashyapAjjaThare gataH |
adityAshcha sukAle sA suShuve mAM maharShayaH || 23||
jAtakarmAdikaM sarvaM chakAra munisattamaH |
kAle mau~njyAdikaM karma vedAdhyayanamAdishat || 24||
tathA tatApa putryarthaM vishvakarmA tapo dvijAH |
sa.nj~nA.agre bhavitA putrI karmarUpA susiddhidA || 25||
tayA tasmai varo dattaH sA.api putrI babhUva ha |
mahyaM tatastena bhAvena dattA vishvakarmaNA || 26||
ahaM cha brahmaNA tatrAbhiShikto jyotiShAM tathA |
grahANAM karmaNAM rAjye tato.ahaM mudito.abhavam || 27||
sadAdhAramidaM sarvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam |
vR^iShTyAdinA tathA kAle tatkaromi sma tarpitam || 28||
karmaNAM phaladAtA.ahaM karmAdhAraH prakIrtitaH |
vede sarvajanAnAmantarAtmA jagadAtmanAm || 29||
tato bahau gate kAle.abhavaM manasi garvitaH |
nirAdhAro.ahameko vai madAdhAramidaM babhau || 30||
kashyapasya suto.ahaM vai jAtastatra mayA dvijAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 2 pAna 4)
gaNeshArAdhanaM ki~nchinna kR^itaM karmadhAriNA || 31||
evaM krameNa tatrA.api bahuH kAlo gato.abhavat |
tato.akasmAchcha me vighnaH samutpannaH sudAruNaH || 32||
mAlI sumAliko daityau tepatustapa uttamam |
divyavarShasahasrANi shivaH santoShito.abhavat || 33||
varaM dadau sa tAbhyAM yadyAchitaM tAdR^ishaM param |
sUryatejaHsamaM divyaM vimAnaM prApatustadA || 34||
tAbhyAM vimAnaniShThAbhyAM jitaM sarvaM charAcharam |
rAjyaM tau chakraturdaityau trilokasya maharShayaH || 35||
tato bahau gate kAle dharShayantau cha mAM dvijAH |
vimAne saMsthitau daityau jagmaturdivi bhAnuvat || 36||
vimAnatejasA sarvaM vyAptaM tryailokyamaNDalam |
rAtrilopaM cha sarvatra chakratuH paramAdbhutau || 37||
ahamasta~Ngato daityau vimAne tatra saMsthitau |
udaye samanuprAptau tatashcha divaso.abhavat || 38||
evaM mAM tau nirarthaM vai chakraturdaityapu~Ngavau |
arkatejaHsamAnena vimAnena mahaujasau || 39||
ahaM sa~NkShubhito.atyantaM jAtastadapi bho dvijAH |
asahe varadAnasya balaM j~nAtvA visheShataH || 40||
evaM sapta gatAstatra divasAstadapi dvijAH |
na same saMsthitau daityau lokAH sarve suvismatAH || 41||
karmalopashcha sarvatra bhramAjjAto maharShayaH |
tejasA dagdharUpA vai pR^ithvI jAtA tathA janAH || 42||
tato.ahaM kShubhito.atyantaM garvayuktaH svatejasA |
jvAlayAmi vimAnaM sma daityau bhUmau mumUrchChatuH || 43||
dagdhau tejaHsamUhena madIyena tataH shivaH |
Ayayau sahasA kruddhaH smR^itastAbhyAM visheShataH || 44||
trishUlena madIyaM vai shirashChinnaM shivena cha |
patito.ahaM tataH kAshyAM lulitaH sa mR^ito.abhavam || 45||
tataH sarvaM jagat kShubdhaM sUryahInatayA dvijAH |
tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM yayustatra maharShayaH || 46||
devAH sarve bhayodvignA viShNubrahmAdayo yayuH |
sha~NkaraM sAntvayAmAsurnAnAyatnaiH surarShayaH || 47||
tataH shivaM samUchuste kiM kR^itaM vR^iShabhadhvaja |
sUryaM hatvA sadAtmAnaM jagaddhArayase katham || 48||
tvaM kAlarUpabhAvena tamoyuktaH sadAshiva |
akAle vishvasaMhAre vartase kiM maheshvara || 49||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya sha~NkaraH shokasaMyutaH |
jagAda tAn mahAdevAn daivenedaM sukAritam || 50||
nimittamAtraM bhAvena mAM kR^itvA cha surarShayaH |
vighnarAjena vighno.ayaM dAruNaH samprakAshitaH || 51||
mahyaM purA gaNeshAno varadAtA babhUva ha |
smR^itamAtrastavAgre.ahaM sAkShAdvai sambhavAmi cha || 52||
ato.ahaM sharaNaM taM cha gamiShyAmyadhunA vibhum |
jIvayiShyAmi bhAnuM taM tejasA gaNapasya cha || 53||
ityuktvA taM hR^idi dhyAtvA manasA.apUjayachcha saH |
ayAchata visheSheNa jIvanAya raverapi || 54||
jagajjIvanadAtA.ayaM sUryaH svAmin mayA hataH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 3 pAna 5)
taM jIvaya gaNeshAna nocheddehaM tyajAmyaham || 55||
iti prArthayamAnaM taM j~nAtvA shambhuM gajAnanaH |
AtmanAmAtmarUpaH sa jIvayAmAsa taM ravim || 56||
utthitaM kashyapasyaivaM putraM dR^iShTvA surarShayaH |
harShitAstaM jayeti sma gajAnana jagurmudA || 57||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite sUryasa~njIvanadAnaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 3\.2
\section{3\.3 sUryavarapradAnaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUrya uvAcha |
tato lolArkanAmA.ahaM kAshyAM jAto maharShayaH |
vismito mAnase.atyantaM kimAdhAramidaM bhavet || 1||
ahamAtmA cha sarveShAmAtmano maraNaM katham |
mR^ite mayi jagat sarvaM kena jIvayutaM kR^itam || 2||
ahaM cha jIvitaH kena nAhamAtmA sharIriNAm |
mohayuktatayA vyarthaM garviShThaH sambhavAmi vai || 3||
ato.ahaM kAnanaM yAsye tyaktvA sarvaM visheShataH |
yadAdhAraM bhavedvishvaM taM bhajiShyAmi nityadA || 4||
niHsR^ito.ahaM gR^ihaM tyaktvA tatra mAM vidhirabravIt |
sAntvayitvA sa vedAnAM vAkyaiH paramatattvavit || 5||
shR^iNu sUrya rahasyaM yat sarvebhyaH shAntidAyakam |
bhavitAsi tataH shAntaH kimarthaM shrAmyate mudhA || 6||
tvamAtmA sarvabhUtAnAmAtmAdhAramidaM smR^itam |
Atmano maraNaM nAsti brahmavede vadanti bhoH || 7||
brahmaNAM patirUpeNa saMsthito gaNanAyakaH |
tasmAnnAnAvidhAnIha brahmANi prodbhavanti vai || 8||
kashyapAtmaja sarvatra yogena cha sa tiShThati |
tasmin sthite kathaM vishvaM tannashyati vadasva mAm || 9||
tvaM kashyapasya putratvaM prAptashcha varadAnataH |
tatrAj~nAnAvR^itatvena pUjito na gaNAdhipaH || 10||
tena vighnaH samutpanno viparItamayaH paraH |
Atmano maraNaM pashya tava prAptaM bhajasva tam || 11||
tena sarvaM shubhaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati rave punaH |
yogashAntidharastvaM vai gANapatyo bhaviShyasi || 12||
aryamovAcha |
iti shrutvA vidhervAkyaM vismito.ahaM vadAmi tat |
j~nAnArthaM gaNarAjasya shR^iNudhvaM me vicheShTitam || 13||
aho brahmaMstvayA svAmin bodhito.ahaM visheShataH |
saMshayaM tatra jAtaM me Chedayasva pitAmaha || 14||
yogashAntidharaH pUrNo gaNeshaH parikIrtitaH |
karoti sa kathaM vighnaM vikArIva vadasva me || 15||
brahmovAcha |
shR^iNu sUrya mahAprAj~na vachaH saMshayanAshakam |
gaNeshabhaktastvaM yena bhavitA.asi mahAprabho || 16||
yogashAntimayaH pUrNo gaNeshashchaiva nishchitam |
tena nAnAvidhaM vishvaM rachitaM brahma mAnada || 17||
tatra mAyAmayo mohaH sarvatra bhrAntidAyakaH |
tena bhrAntisamAyukte jagadbrahma babhUvatuH || 18||
tayormohavinAshArthaM yogamArgaM gajAnanaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 3 pAna 6)
chakAra sarvashAntebhyaH shAntidaM yogasevayA || 19||
tatra tasya kalAMshA ye brahmAkArAH shivAdayaH |
brahmabhAvena garveNA.abhavan svabrahmaNi sthitAH || 20||
tebhyaH shAntipradAnArthaM vighnadAtA gajAnanaH |
bhavate tena te sarve garvahInA bhavanti vai || 21||
garvahInasvabhAvena yogamichChanti shAshvatam |
mUlabhUtaM cha sarveShAM jagatAM brahmaNAM rave || 22||
sAdhayitvA mahAyogaM shAntirUpA bhavanti te |
tatra vighnaharo DhuNDhisteShAM bhavati sarvadA || 23||
tato vighneshvaraM devaM bhajante shAntidhArakAH |
yogashAntimayaM pUrNaM bhaktibhAvasamanvitAH || 24||
etadarthaM gaNeshAnaH kurute vighnamuttamam |
devarShINAM cha sAdhUnAM duShTAnAM naiva tAdR^isham || 25||
brahmaNo giramAkarNya prasannaH savitA punaH |
vidhiM jagAda yogArthaM sarvaj~naM bhaktisaMyutaH || 26||
sUrya uvAcha |
vada brahman gaNeshasya prAptyarthaM yogamuttamam |
sAdhayitvA gaNesho.ahaM bhaviShyAmi vidhe yataH || 27||
brahmovAcha |
samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vatsa tvaM jAnAsi visheShataH |
api tat kashyapAjjAtaH sarvaM tena suvismR^itam || 28||
adhunA shR^iNu sarvaM tvaM gANeshaM j~nAnamuttamam |
sAdhayitvA gaNeshAnaH kAlena prabhaviShyasi || 29||
mAyAshaktirasadrUpA bhedAkArA mahAmate |
jAnIhi tatra sarvAtmA tvaM cha sadrUpa uchyase || 30||
tayoH sraShTA sadAnando viShNuH sAmyapradhArakaH |
tribhirhInaH shivo vyaktastribhirjAnIhi saMyutaH || 31||
chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svAnandaH parikIrtitaH |
svAnandAnna parabrahma saMyogAtmakamuchyate || 32||
sa eva gaNarAjastu mAyAkhelaka uchyate |
saMyogAbhedabhAvena jagati brahmaNi sthitaH || 33||
ayoge mAyayA hIno gaNesho brahmavAchakaH |
sarvasaMyogahInashchAsamAdhisukhadAyakaH || 34||
saMyogAyogayoryoge gaNeshaH shAntivAchakaH |
yogashAntipradaH so.api shAntInAM shAntiruchyate || 35||
manovANImayaM sarvaM gakArAkSharavAchakam |
manovANIvihInaM yat tat jAnIhi NakArajam || 36||
tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno brahmaNAM brahma uchyate |
sAmavede rave pashya taM bhajasva vidhAnataH || 37||
dvividhA tasya mAyA vai siddhirbuddhishcha kathyate |
tAbhyAM yuktaH khelati sa nAnArthe gaNanAyakaH || 38||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM putra buddhirUpaM na saMshayaH |
uchyate siddhiraishvaryaM bhogabhedAya pa~nchasu || 39||
tayorbimbisvarUpaM yajjahi tad yogasevayA |
shAntiyogadharaH putra bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 40||
evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam |
tasmai sUryAya pUrNaM sa vidhiyuktaM pitAmahaH || 41||
vidhiM praNamya cha vanaM yayau bhAnuH sushobhanam |
tatApa tapa ugraM sa nirAhAraparAyaNaH || 42||
jajApa hR^idi sandhyAya gaNeshaM mantramuttamam |
evaM varShasahasreNa prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH || 43||
taM yayau bhaktibhAvena suprItaH sUryamAdarAt |
svagaNaiH sevitaH sAkShAdbodhayAmAsa vighnapaH || 44||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 3 pAna 7)
gaNesha uvAcha |
bho sUrya vR^iNu mattastvaM varAnnAnAvidhAn parAn |
tAn dAsyAmi mahAbhAga tapasA toShitastvayA || 45||
shrutvA gaNeshavANIM sa savitA bodhasaMyutaH |
dR^iShTvA gaNapatiM bhaktyA samuttasthau bhramAnvitaH || 46||
taM praNamyApUjayat sa yathAvidhi gajAnanam |
tuShTAva sumanA bhAnuH puro baddhA~njaliH sthitaH || 47||
bhAnuruvAcha |
namaste vighnanAthAya vighnakartre durAtmanAm |
bhaktAnAM vighnahartre te gaNeshAya namo namaH || 48||
chaturbAhudharAyaiva mUShakavAhanAya te |
nAgayaj~nopavItAya nAbhisheShAya te namaH || 49||
mahodarAya devAya siddhibuddhiyutAya te |
shUrpakarNAya sarvAya chaikadantAya vai namaH || 50||
gajavaktradharAyaiva bhAlachandrAya te namaH |
chintAmaNidharAyaiva hR^idaye te namo namaH || 51||
raktAmbarAya raktAya nAnAbhUShaNashAline |
ameyAya namastubhyaM nAnAlIlAkarAya cha || 52||
anAdhArAya sarveShAmAdhArAya cha te namaH |
svAnandavAsine tubhyamikShusAgarakheline || 53||
herambAya namastubhyaM lambodara namo namaH |
jagatAM brahmaNAM pAtre brahmAdhIshAya te namaH || 54||
nirAkArAya sarvesha pAlakAya namo namaH |
sAkArAya cha bho DhuNDhe tAbhyAM yogAya te namaH || 55||
yogashAntipradAtre te yogashAntimayAya cha |
yogibhyo yogadAtre te yogeshAya namo namaH || 56||
evaM stuvati sUrye cha bhaktirasasamanvite |
akasmAdbAShpakaNThaH sa saromA~ncho babhUva ha || 57||
pulakA~NkitadehaM taM dR^iShTvA khinnamiva sthitam |
jagAda gaNanAtho vai sUryaM bhaktirasaplutam || 58||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM sarvadaM bhavet |
bhuktimuktipradaM bhAno mama prItivivardhanam || 59||
yadyadichChasi tattadvai saphalaM prabhaviShyati |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM chaiva sadAnandapravardhanam || 60||
tvaM tu matto varAn brUhi tAn dAsyAmi na saMshayaH |
tapasA bhAvito.atyantaM bhR^ishaM stotreNa toShitaH || 61||
evamukto gaNeshena bhAnurbhaktiparAyaNaH |
uvAcha taM gaNAdhIshaM harShanirbharamAnasaH || 62||
sUrya uvAcha |
tuShTo.asi gaNanAtha tvaM yadi dAsyasi me varam |
tadA bhaktiM dR^iDhAM te vai dehi nAtha namo.astu te || 63||
anyaM yadA smarAmi tvAM tadA darshaya rUpakam |
yadyadichChAmi tattan me saphalaM bhavatu prabho || 64||
omityuktvA gaNeshAnastatraivAntaradhIyata |
sUryaH khinna ivAtiShThattatraivaM vAlakhilyakAH || 65||
tatastena gaNeshasya sthApitA mUrtirAdarAt |
brAhmaNaiH saha bhAnustAM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 66||
tataH svagR^ihamAgatya mUrtiM kR^itvA.ahamAdarAt |
pUjayAmi sadA devaM gaNeshAnaM bhajAmi tam || 67||
etat sarvaM madIyaM vashcheShTitaM kathitaM dvijAH |
vAlakhilyA mahAbhAgAH kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChatha || 68||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite sUryavarapradAnaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3\.3
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 4 pAna 8)
\section{3\.4 kAmacharitaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shrutvA sUryacharitraM te gaNeshabhaktisaMyutam |
hR^iShTAstaM vAlakhilyA vai paprachChuH punarAdarAt || 1||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
bhAno tvayA mahachchitraM kathitaM cheShTitaM prabho |
tava vAkyAmR^itenaiva santR^iptA bhR^ishamuttamam || 2||
adhunA brUhi devesha mohapAshanikR^intanam |
gaNeshacharitaM yena mohahInA bhavanti cha || 3||
aho mohasya mAhAtmyaM yena sa~nChAdito mahAn |
gaNeshastena sambhrAntA na vidustaM gajAnanam || 4||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTo mahAtejA bhAnustaiH sa maharShibhiH |
uvAcha tAn prahR^iShTAtmA gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 5||
bhAnuruvAcha |
atra vaH kathayiShyAmi itihAsaM purAbhavam |
mohAsuracharitraM yadgaNeshaj~nAnasaMyutam || 6||
kadAchittArako nAma daityo.abhUddAruNaH khalaH |
brahmaNo varadAnena trailokyAdhipatiH svayam || 7||
sarvadevagaNAstena munayashcha prapIDitAH |
vaneShu bhayasantrastA avasan duHkhabhAginaH || 8||
tato bahugate kAle devAH sarShigaNAH purA |
shivasya dhyAnasaMyuktAH sharaNaM pArvatIM yayuH || 9||
shivavIryabhavo devaH senAdhIsho haniShyati |
tArakaM nAtra sandeho j~nAtvA tAM tuShTuvuH parAm || 10||
mahAdevo vane gatvA tapase saMsthito.abhavat |
tatra devagaNairyuktA pArvatI taM yayau dvijAH || 11||
dR^iShTvA dhyAnasthitaM shambhuM mohArthaM tasya sA satI |
bhillIveShaM chakAraiva yayau taM sha~NkarAshramam || 12||
itastatashcha babhrAma bhillIrUpA guNAdhikA |
puShpANAM grahaNe saktA mahAmohapravardhinI || 13||
etasminnantare tatra tyaktvA dhyAnaM shivaH sthitaH |
tena dR^iShTA mahAbhAgA rUpayauvanashAlinI || 14||
tAM dR^iShTvA sahasA shambhurmohito mAyayA bhR^isham |
AdimAyAM yayau tatra kAmavihvalamAnasaH || 15||
hAvabhAvayutAM bhillIM dR^iShTvA paramamohitaH |
tAM dhartuM sa manashchakre tajj~nAtvA sA.apalAyata || 16||
pR^iShThalagnaH svayaM sAkShAchCha~Nkaro vihvalo bhR^isham |
tataH sA yatra tatrA.asya samIpe vichachAra ha || 17||
evaM muhUrtamAtraM vai nagnaH shambhurmaharShayaH |
babhrAma tAM pradhartuM tu sA.asya no hastagA.abhavat || 18||
tato vIryaM papAtAsya shivasya paramAdbhutam |
bhillI sAntardadhe viprAH shivaH shAnto babhUva ha || 19||
tasmAchChivasya vIryAdvai sambhUtaH puruSho mahAn |
moharUpo mahograH sa chaturbAhudharo babhau || 20||
vane.abhUt saMsthitastatraikAkI tejasvinAM varaH |
chArurUpo mahAmAnI sarvAvayavasaMyutaH || 21||
sa tu kandaphalAdIni bhakShayAmAsa yatnataH |
itastatashcha babhrAma gato nAnAvaneShu vai || 22||
shivastatra samAsIno babhUva bhR^ishaduHkhitaH |
dhyAnena sakalaM j~nAtvA devIkR^itavicheShTitam || 23||
tato krodhasamAyuktaH kAmaM sadyo dadAha saH |
svasthAnaM prayayau shambhuH pArvatIM tAM dadarsha ha || 24||
devakAryArthamatyantaM pArvatyA prArthitaH prabhuH |
kAmaM sasmAra shambhustaM puro.ana~NgaM dadarsha saH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 4 pAna 9)
praNipatya maheshAnaM stutvA rudraM mahAyashAH |
avadaddehasaMyuktaM mAM kuruShva maheshvara || 26||
kAmasya vachanaM shrutvA dadau tasmai sadAshivaH |
ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya mantraM taM vidhisaMyutam || 27||
jagAda sha~NkaraH kAmamanenArAdhaya prabhum |
gaNeshaM tena te.abhIShTaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 28||
nAshikaM sa samAgatya sastrIkashcha tatApa ha |
tapo gaNapatiM dhyAyan japan mantraparAyaNaH || 29||
gateShu varShasAhasreShu yayau gaNanAyakaH |
taM kAmaM bodhayAmAsa varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam || 30||
dR^iShTvA kAmo gaNeshAnamutthAya praNato.abhavat |
tuShTAva taM gaNeshAnaM bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 31||
kAma uvAcha |
gaNeshAya namastubhyaM pAshA~NkushavidhAriNe |
dantAbhayadharAyaiva mUShakadhvaja te namaH || 32||
gajavaktrAya devAya shUrpakarNAya vai namaH |
mahodarAya pUrNAya pUrNAnandAya te namaH || 33||
sarvAkArAya sarvAya sthUlasUkShmAdibhedine |
guNeshAya guNAnAM te chAlakAya namo namaH || 34||
dehadehimayAyaiva prakR^iterlayarUpiNe |
videhAya svasaMvedyapataye te namo namaH || 35||
rajasA sR^iShTikartre te satvataH pAlakAya cha |
tamasA sarvasaMhartre karmAkArAya te namaH || 36||
jagadrUpAya vai tubhyaM sthAvarAya charAya cha |
anAkArAya herambAya brahmapataye namaH || 37||
vedAdyagamyarUpAya yogebhyo yogadAyaka |
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha alpaj~no.ahaM namostu te || 38||
adhunA me varaM dehi gajAnana dR^iDhAM parAm |
bhaktiM te me sudehaM vai mAM kuruShva mahodara || 39||
evamuktvA nato.abhUt sastrIkaH kAmaH sa taM dvijAH |
tatastaM pratyuvAchAtha gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH || 40||
gaNesha uvAcha |
madIyA bhaktirugrA vai bhaviShyati rateH pate |
shivadagdhashcha te dehastathA kartuM na shakyate || 41||
madIyavaradAnena shivaH sarvArthavAnabhUt |
atastvAM bhinnadehaM vai hitAyA.ahaM karomi te || 42||
yauvanaM strI cha puShpANi suvAsAni mahAmate |
gAnaM madhurasashchaiva mR^idulANDajashabdakaH || 43||
udyAnAni vasantashcha suvAsAshchandanAdayaH |
sa~Ngo viShayasaktAnAM narANAM guhyadarshanam || 44||
vAyurmR^iduH suvAsashcha vastrANyapi navAni vai |
bhUShaNAdikamevaM te dehA nAnA kR^itA mayA || 45||
tairyutaH sha~NkarAdIMshcha jeShyasi tvaM purA yathA |
manobhUH smR^itibhUrevaM tvannAmAni bhavantu vai || 46||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM sarvadaM bhavet |
dagdhamUle prarohANAM kArakaM prabhaviShyati || 47||
evaM gaNeshavAkyaM sa shrutvA kAmastamabravIt |
hitaM sarvaM tvayA me yat kR^itaM nAtha visheShataH || 48||
tathApi pUrvavaddehaM dehi DhuNDhe namo.astu te |
dagdho.ahaM sha~NkareNaivAna~NgaM rakShasva vighnapa || 49||
mudgala uvAcha |
kAmasya vachanaM shrutvA bhaktibhAvena yantritaH |
gaNeshastamathovAcha tapasA toShitaM bhR^isham || 50||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA tvaghaTitaM proktaM tathApi tvatsubhaktitaH |
santuShTo.ahaM priyaM sarvaM kariShyAmi manobhava || 51||
yAdaveShu svayaM viShNuH kR^iShNo nAmnA bhaviShyati |
lakShmIrveSheNa rukmiNyAstayoH putro bhaviShyasi || 52||
pradyumna iti vikhyAtaH sarvamAnyaH sudehabhR^it |
iyaM te vallabhA tatra bhAryA devI bhaviShyati || 53||
ityuktvA taM gaNeshAnaH svAnandastho babhUva ha |
jagAma kAmaH sastrIko punaH kShetre mayUrake || 54||
tatra yAtrAvidhAnena pUjayAmAsa vighnapam |
vAsArthaM gaNanAthasya tapastatra chakAra saH || 55||
varSheNaikena santuShTastaM yayau vighnanAyakaH |
pUjitashcha stutastena prasanno varado.abhavat || 56||
jagAda kAmastaM devaM gaNapaM bhaktisaMyutaH |
j~nAtvA nashvararUpaM yaddehAdikamanuttamam || 57||
kAma uvAcha |
bhUsvAnandamidaM kShetraM tatra vAsaM karomyaham |
sthAnaM dehi gaNAdhIsha tava sevArthameva me || 58||
atraiva maraNe.anAtha brahmabhUtatvamAdarAt |
dadAsi tvaM gaNeshAna ato mAM pAlaya prabho || 59||
tatastaM gaNanAthaH saH tatheti pratyuvAcha ha |
shaktiM pashchimadvArasthAM tadovAcha cha vighnapaH || 60||
tvadIye vAmabhAge vai dakShiNA~Nge jaganmayi |
ratiM kAmaM kuruShva tvaM kShetre.asmin vAsakAraNAt || 61||
tatheti tatra sastrIkaH kR^itaH kAmaH sa mAyayA |
uvAsa kShetre sevArthaM mayUre gaNapasya saH || 62||
tadAdi sarvamAnyo.ayaM kAmo jAto maharShayaH |
trailokyavijayI sarvaM mohayAmAsa nirbhayaH || 63||
etat kAmasya yashchitraM charitraM saMshR^iNoti vai |
paThedvA tasya naivaM syAt kAmamohaH kadAchana || 64||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite kAmacharitaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 3\.4
\section{3\.5 skandamAhAtmyaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
tataH kAmasamAyuktaH sha~Nkaro.abhUttayA saha |
pArvatyA putrakAmArthaM reme harShasamanvitaH || 1||
tatastasya maheshasya krIDataH pragatAni vai |
varShANi hi sahasrANAM ShaShTirdevarShisattamAH || 2||
mahAmAyAyutaH shambhurna bubodha divAnisham |
tatastasya maheshasya ratibha~NgArthamAgatAH || 3||
devAstaiH preShito vahnirdvijarUpadharo yayau |
bhikShAM dehi jagAdAsau tachChrutvA tau samutthitau || 4||
papAta bhUtale vIryaM shivasyaivotthitasya cha |
tadeva pArvatI viprA dadau vai bhikShukAya cha || 5||
shivavIryaM tatastena prAshitaM dahanena vai |
abhavaddAhasaMyukto ga~NgAyAmakShipat sa tat || 6||
kArtikasnAnakAryArthaM kR^ittikAbhirmahAdbhutam |
ShaDbhiH samAgatAbhistat pItamAchamanena vai || 7||
snAtvA svasvagR^ihe tAshcha gatAH sadyaH samujjvalAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 5 pAna 11)
patibhiH paravIryeNa yuktAH santyAjitA yayuH || 8||
sharastambe mahadvIryaM tyaktvA snAtvA punargR^iham |
yayustatra samutpannaH ShaNmukho bAlako babhau || 9||
sa dR^iShTo gachChatA tatra nAradena shishuH puraH |
j~nAtvA dhyAnena kailAse gato.abhUn munisattamaH || 10||
tatra shaktyai sa vR^ittAntaM kathayitvA mahAmuniH |
yadR^ichChAvicharan yAtaH pArvatI bAlamAyayau || 11||
chakAra bAlamAgR^ihya stanapAnaM yashasvinI |
vahniga~NgAkR^ittikAdyA mAtarastasya taM yayuH || 12||
shivena mAtaraH sarvAH satkR^itAH svagR^ihaM yayuH |
brahmeshAdyaistato devairmunibhiH so.abhiShekitaH || 13||
devasenApatitve sa prayayau senayA saha |
prArthitastArakasyaiva nAshAya balavAn svayam || 14||
skandasya tArakasyaiva yuddhaM paramadAruNam |
sa~njAtaM cha tataH skando bhR^ishaM shaktyA jaghAna tam || 15||
sammUrchChito mahAdaityaH punaH sa.nj~nAyuto.abhavat |
tADayAmAsa taM skandaM gadayA krodhasaMyutaH || 16||
patitaM vIkShya te devAH palAyanamakurvata |
gR^ihItvA kArtikeyaM taM daityaH svasthAnamAyayau || 17||
tata oShadhibhirdevaiH sAvadhAnaH kR^ito.abhavat |
skandaH paramaduHkhArtaH sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayau || 18||
jayopAyaM vada brahman shivashAntipradaM tathA |
sarvArthasAdhakaM pUrNaM taM bhajAmi visheShataH || 19||
tatashcha shambhunA tasmai gaNeshasya ShaDakSharaH |
mantro datto vishAkhAya j~nAnaM sa~NkathitaM param || 20||
shambhuruvAcha |
shR^iNu skanda mahAyogaM yena shAnto bhaviShyasi |
chitte chintAmaNiM j~nAtvA shAntA jAtA vayaM purA || 21||
yadyachchittena vai putra labhyate tatpraNashvaram |
bhavejjAnIhi chittaM brahmAkAraM yogasevayA || 22||
antarbAhyAdibhedA ye te sarve chittasambhavAH |
o~NkAro.arthasamAyuktashchittarUpo na saMshayaH || 23||
svakotthAnaM babhau brahma parotthAnakameva cha |
chittarUpaM vijAnIhi bud.hdhyA mohapradaM kR^itam || 24||
svAnandashcha nivR^ittishcha chittarUpe na saMshayaH |
bahunA.atra kimuktena chittaM sarvAtmakaM babhau || 25||
brahmAkAraM cha jAnIhi jagadAkArakaM tathA |
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM putra jahi tad yogasevayA || 26||
chitte yadbimbitaM brahma bhavati bhramasaMyutam |
bimbabhAvaM parityajya bhava chintAmaNiH suta || 27||
chittaM tyaktvA mahAbhAga tvanna bhinno bhaviShyasi |
etadeva paraM j~nAnaM shAntirUpaM vadanti cha || 28||
raviruvAcha |
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA taM praNamya yayau vanam |
kArtikeyaH sa vighneshaM dhyAyaMshcha vidhipUrvakam || 29||
ShaDakSharavidhAnena pUjati sma nirantaram |
mantraM jajApa vai skandastatApa tapa uttamam || 30||
vAyubhakShaH sadA bhUtvA japadhyAnaparAyaNaH |
daNDakAraNyadeshe sa gajAnanamatoShayat || 31||
tato varShasahasreNa shAntiyogamavApa ha |
kArtikeyaH sa vighneshamabhajattadapi dvijAH || 32||
tatastuShTo gaNeshAno yayau taM bhaktamuttamam |
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAtha pUjayan bhaktisaMyutaH || 33||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 5 pAna 12)
tatastuShTAva vighneshaM kArtikeyo mahAdyutiH |
kR^itvA karapuTaM viprAH svAnubhAvaparAyaNaH || 34||
skanda uvAcha |
namaste yogarUpAya sampraj~nAtasharIriNe |
asampraj~nAtamUrdhne te tayoryogamayAya cha || 35||
vAmA~Nge bhrAntirUpA te siddhiH sarvapradA prabho |
bhrAntidhArakarUpA vai buddhiste dakShiNA~Ngake || 36||
mAyA siddhistathA devo mAyiko buddhisa.nj~nitaH |
tayoryoge gaNeshAna tvaM sthito.asi namostu te || 37||
jagadrUpo gakArashcha NakAro brahmavAchakaH |
tayoryoge gaNeshAnanAmA tubhyaM namo namaH || 38||
chaturvidhaM jagat sarvaM brahma tantraM sadAtmakam |
hastAshchatvAra evaM te chaturbhuja namo namaH || 39||
svasaMvedyaM cha yadbrahma tatra khelakaro bhavAn |
tena svAnandavAsI tvaM svAnandapataye namaH || 40||
dvandvaM charasi bhaktAnAM hR^idi teShAM vyavasthitaH |
chauravattena te.abhUdvai mUShako vAhanaM prabho || 41||
jagati brahmaNi sthitvA bhogAn bhu~NkShe suyogagaH |
jagadbhirbrahmabhiste tachcheShTitaM j~nAyate na cha || 42||
chauravadbhogakartA tvaM tena te vAhanaM param |
mUShako mUShakAruDha herambAya namo namaH || 43||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogashAntidharaM param |
vedAdayo yayuH shAntimato devaM namAmyaham || 44||
iti stotraM samAkarNya gaNeshastamuvAcha ha |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga cheddhi dAsyAmi durlabham || 45||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM yogashAntipradaM bhavet |
mayi bhaktikaraM skanda sarvasiddhipradaM tathA || 46||
yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrayantritaH |
paThate shR^iNvate nityaM kArtikeya visheShataH || 47||
evaM gaNeshavAkyaM vai shrutvA harShasamanvitaH |
jagAda gaNapaM vAkyaM kArtikeyaH sa yogavit || 48||
skanda uvAcha |
kiM vR^iNomi gaNeshAna sarvaM bhrAntimayaM vibho |
atastvadIyabhaktiM me sudR^iDhAM dehi vighnapa || 49||
jagAda gaNarAjaH sa tatastaM bhaktavatsalaH |
madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati sadA.anagha || 50||
tArakAdyAn mahAdaityAn tvameva cha haniShyasi |
yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM prabhaviShyati || 51||
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho bhaktamuttamam |
kArtikeyo.abhavattatra saMsthito gaNapaM smaran || 52||
brAhmaNaiH sthApayAmAsa mUrtiM gaNapateH parAm |
lakShaM vinAyakaM nAmnA sa chakAra dvijeritaH || 53||
tasya darshanamAtreNa vA~nChitaM labhate naraH |
tatraiva maraNe prApte brahmabhUtaH sa jAyate || 54||
tato jagAma svagR^ihaM kArtikeyaH pratApavAn |
devaiH saha jaghAnA.asau tArakAsuramulbaNam || 55||
hatvA tArakadaityaM sa gaNeshakShetrago.abhavat |
tatra vighneshamatyantaM bhajate nityamAdarAt || 56||
iti skandasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM sarvadaM param |
paThate shR^iNvate vA.api brahmabhUyakaraM bhavet || 57||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite skandamAhAtmyaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.5
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 6 pAna 13)
\section{3\.6 mohAsurarAjyAbhiSheko nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
shrutaM sarvaM mahAbhAga bhAno brahmapradAyakam |
tathApi na vayaM tR^iptA bhavAmo.amR^itapAnavat || 1||
adhunA brUhi mAhAtmyaM mohasya jagadIshvara |
shivavIryAt samutpannaH kiM chakAra rave vada || 2||
mudgala uvAcha |
munInAM vachanaM shrutvA tAn jagAda mahAmatiH |
sUryaH sarvAntarAtmA cha mohasya charitaM vidhe || 3||
sUrya uvAcha |
shivavIryAt samutpanno mohaH paramashobhanaH |
jagAma sharaNaM tatra kAvyaM vedavidAMvaram || 4||
taM praNamya jagadAsau vR^ittAntaM sarvama~njasA |
svasyotpattisvarUpaM yadvinItAtmA visheShataH || 5||
kathayitvA punaH prAha svAmin mAM shAdhi shiShyakam |
tvadadhInaM vinAthaM vai kAryaM vada mahAmune || 6||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA shukro dayAsamanvitaH |
upavItAdikaM sarvaM kArayAmAsa daityapaiH || 7||
jR^imbhAya putrabhAvena dadau taM mohamulbaNam |
tatra vedAdikaM tenAdhItaM sarvaM maharShayaH || 8||
pramAdAsuranAmA vai tasmai putrIM dadau svakAm |
rUpalAvaNyasaMyuktAM nAmnA cha madirAM dvijAH || 9||
moho natvA svatAtaM sa~NgR^ihya shukrAn mahAmanum |
sUryasya savane gatvA tatApa paramaM tapaH || 10||
UrdhvadR^iShTiM babandhA.asau sUryaM dhyAyan sa maNDale |
mantraM jajApa bhAvena nirAhAraparAyaNaH || 11||
divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno.abhUddivAkaraH |
taM yayau varadAnArthaM svabhaktaM bhaktibhAvitaH || 12||
asthitvachAsamAyuktaM mohaM dR^iShTvAryamA prabhuH |
vismito.abhUn mahaddhairyaM daityasya paramAdbhutam || 13||
bodhayAmAsa taM shIghraM ravirdevavaraH svayam |
varaM brUhi mahAmoha prasanno.ahaM dadAmi te || 14||
shrutvA madIyavAkyaM sa prabuddho suranAyakaH |
purato mAM sthitaM vIkShya praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 15||
utthAya pUjayAmAsa parairnAnopachArakaiH |
kR^itA~njaliH punarnatvA sa tuShTAva maharShayaH || 16||
mohAsura uvAcha |
namaH sUryAya tapatAM shreShTha te sarvarUpiNe |
bhAnave bhAskarAyaiva ravaye te namo namaH || 17||
karmaNAM phaladAtre te karmamUladharAya cha |
karmAkArAya devAya svAtmane te namo namaH || 18||
nAnAbhedadharAyaiva nAnAbhedavivarjita |
sadAmR^itasvarUpAya paramAtmannamo.astu te || 19||
anantApArarUpAya jagajjIvanamUrtaye |
satyAya satyapAtre te divAkara namo.astu te || 20||
trayIbodhAya te trayyai trayIkarmapravartaka |
sarvAha~NkAramUlAya sadAha~NkAranAshine || 21||
j~nAnadAtre prakAshAya prakAshAnAM visheShataH |
anAdaye maheshAya pareshAya namo namaH || 22||
vR^iShTibIjAya sarveShAM kAlakarmapravartaka |
mAyAdhArAya mAyAyAshchAlakAya namo namaH || 23||
kiM staumi tvAM divAnAtha AtmAkAradharaM prabho |
tathApi j~nAnaprAmANyAt saMstuto.asi namAmyaham || 24||
yadi tuShTo.asi devesha varaM dAtuM samAgataH |
tadA me maraNaM svAminna bhavenmAM tathA kuru || 25||
nAmarUpadharaM sarvaM tasmAn mR^ityurna me bhavet |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 6 pAna 14)
rAjyaM trailokyasaMsthaM yaddehi tajjagadIshvara || 26||
ArogyAdisamAyuktAM dehasattAM mahAprabho |
sarvAtigAM cha me dehi sa~NgrAme vijayaM tathA || 27||
yadyadichChAmi devesha tattanme sulabhaM bhavet |
tvadIyapAdapadme te bhaktiM dehi mahAprabho || 28||
evamuktvA mahAdevaM bhAskaraM praNanAma saH |
utthAya tasya sAmIpye saMsthito vinayAnvitaH || 29||
tataH sa savitA tatra vismitastamuvAcha ha |
tvayA yat prArthitaM daitya tat sarvaM labhase mahat || 30||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam |
sarvakAmapradaM chaiva bhaviShyati sushR^iNvate || 31||
ityuktvAntardadhe devaH savitA svasthalaM yayau |
daityo.api harShitobhUtvA svagR^ihaM prajagAma ha || 32||
mAtaraM pitaraM tatra praNanAma mahAsuraH |
suhR^ido mAnayAmAsa yathA sambandhapUrvakam || 33||
tataH shukraM jagAmA.asau taM praNamya mahAsuraH |
mohaH sa~NkathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM tasya sannidhau || 34||
upachAraiH prapUjyA.asau praNamya svagR^ihaM punaH |
Ayayau harShasaMyukto nagaraM nirmame tataH || 35||
viShayAvAsakaM nAma munistasya chakAra vai |
shukraH paramatejasvI tatra vAsaM chakAra saH || 36||
asurAdaya evaM vai vR^ittAntaM yatra tatra te |
shrutvA samAgatAstasya nagare chakrire sthitim || 37||
chAturvarNyasamAyuktaM nagaraM shushubhe dvijAH |
sarvAtigaM chAnupamaM pR^ithivyAM pUrNabhogadam || 38||
tato daityagaNAH sarve shreShThAstatra samAgatAH |
shukreNa preritAstaM te praNemurbhAvasaMyutAH || 39||
prachaNDashchaiva chaNDashcha mahAkAlashcha vIryavAn |
kAlAntakAdayashchAnye bahavo daityanAyakAH || 40||
militA daityasaMyuktAstadAj~nAvashavartinaH |
bhUtvA te nagare tasya samIpe saMsthitA babhuH || 41||
tato dvijaiH svayaM kAvyastaM chakAra maharShayaH |
daityAdhipaM sa siShecha tadarthaM rAjyasampadi || 42||
tataste muditAH sarve daityAH svasvasthalaM yayuH |
mukhyAstatra sthitA viprAH sevArthaM lAlasAyutAH || 43||
evaM mohAsuraH shreShTho.asurANAM nAyako.abhavat |
tamAshritya mahAdaityA harShitA acharan dharAm || 44||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mohAsurarAjyAbhiSheko nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 3\.6
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 7 pAna 15)
\section{3\.7 mohAsuravijayavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
raviruvAcha |
madirAyAM sutAH pa~ncha tasmAddaityAn mahAbalAH |
tejasvinashcha pitrA te babhUvuH samashIlakAH || 1||
ugraH krUrashcha medhAvI shochano haraNastathA |
pa~nchaite shAstrasampannA rejustannagare dvijAH || 2||
tataH ki~nchidgate kAle rAjA mohAsuro dvijAH |
AhvayAmAsa daityeshAn sakalAn svanarairmahAn || 3||
samAgatAnuvAchA.atha vachanaM hitakArakam |
daityeshAnnItisaMyuktaM sukhadaM prItivardhanam || 4||
mohAsura uvAcha |
bho bho daityAdhipAH sarve prachaNDAdyA vacho hitam |
shR^iNudhvaM sakalaM vishvaM jayeyamadhunA kila || 5||
yadi svamAnase daityA hitaM bhavati chettadA |
sarveShAM bhavatAM kAryaM kurve.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 6||
shukreNa pAlitA yUyaM tathA.ahamasureshvarAH |
ajeyAH prabhaviShyAmo raveshcha varadAnataH || 7||
tataste taM namaskR^itya sa~njagurharShasaMyutAH |
mahAtmAnaM mahAbhAgaM tapastejaHsamanvitam || 8||
daityeshA UchuH |
samyagvichAritAH svAmiMstR^iptA vAkyAmR^itena te |
jeShyAmaH sakalAn lokAMstvadAj~nAvashagA vayam || 9||
na te parAkrame tulyo vishvasmin vidyate prabho |
ato viShNumukhAn devAn jeShyAmo.anyAMshcha sAmpratam || 10||
raviruvAcha |
iti mohAsurasteShAM vachaH shrutvA pratApavAn |
Aj~nApayachcha daityeshAn mudA bhavata daMshitAH || 11||
te sarve yuddhamArgaj~nA yayustasya prasannidhau |
nAnAshastradharA bhUtvA yamamattumivodyatAH || 12||
tAn dR^iShTvA harShito daityo vIryavAMshcha mahAsuraH |
rathasaMsthaH svayaM daityairnirjagAma sa daMshitaH || 13||
chatura~NgachamUmadhye rarAja rathasaMsthitaH |
kAlarudra ivAdhyakShaH sarvebhyo bhayadAyakaH || 14||
svayaM shukreNa saMyuktaH pR^ithivIjayanodyataH |
asuraiH sahitaH pUrvaM babhrAma vasudhAtale || 15||
apArA tasya senA sA ChAdayAmAsa vai dharAm |
chalanottharajaskena chChAdito bhAskaro.abhavat || 16||
kAlarUpairmahAdaityaiH prayoddhuM bhUmimaNDale |
kaH samartho bhavedviprA jitaM taiH svena tejasA || 17||
saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM jitvA te.asurasattamAH |
yayuH sarve jayArthAya devAn viShNupurogamAn || 18||
devAH sarve samAshrutya sasainyaM chAgataM dvijAH |
mohAsuraM bhayodvignA indraM te sharaNaM yayuH || 19||
indreNa sahitAH sarve brahmANaM prayayustataH |
tena sArdhaM cha kailAse sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayuH || 20||
sha~NkareNa yutA devA vaikuNThe keshavaM yayuH |
keshavena yutAH sarve bhAskaraM prayayustataH || 21||
bhAskarastAnuvAchA.atha bhayayuktAn sureshvarAn |
niHshvasya bhayasaMyukto vachanaM hitakArakam || 22||
bhAskara uvAcha |
madIyavaradAnena samartho daityapu~NgavaH |
mohAsurashcha devendrAstaM jetuM kaH kShamo bhavet || 23||
karmaNAM phalamugraM yachchyavate kenachinna tat |
ato vayaM vaneShvadya vasAmo bhayasaMyutAH || 24||
tyaktvA rAjyAdikaM sarvaM dehaM rakShAmahe vayam |
puNyAnte tasya mR^ityurvai bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 7 pAna 16)
anyathA daityabhUpendro mohadaityaH pratApavAn |
haniShyati sa devendraM tasmAt kurvantu me vachaH || 26||
evaM madIyaM vAkyaM vai shrutvA prAha bR^ihaspatiH |
sarvanItivisheShaj~no devAchAryo mahAyashAH || 27||
bR^ihaspatiruvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM devarAjAno vachanaM hitakArakam |
bhAnunA bhAShitaM vAkyaM tanno bhavati vai hitam || 28||
tataH sarve.abruvan devAH sAdhu sAdhu tvayeritam |
bhAnunA cha gurorvAkyaM kariShyAmo vayaM tathA || 29||
evaM nishchitya devendrA devaiH sarve yayurvanam |
guhAsu parvatoddeshe saMsthitA bhayasaMyutAH || 30||
mohAsuro.asuraiH sarvairdevAnAM nagareShu cha |
Ayayau tatra devendrAn sa nApashyat suharShitaH || 31||
teShu daityAn samAsthApya svayamaindrapade sthitaH |
daityaiH saMsevyamAnashcha bubhuje bhogamuttamam || 32||
gandharvApsarasastasya sevAM chakrurbhayAkulAH |
svarlokavAsino nAnA tathaiva cha maharShayaH || 33||
tato.agAddaityapaiH sarvaiH satyalokaM mahAbalaH |
mohAsuro dvijAstatra na dadarsha pitAmaham || 34||
shUnyaM nagaramevaM tat dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH |
yayau vaikuNThamugro.asAvadarshattatra tAdR^isham || 35||
tataH kailAsamAgatya sha~NkareNa vivarjitam |
puraM vIkShya yayau so.api sauralokaM mahAsuraH || 36||
tatrAdityavihInaM cha shaktilokaM tathA yayau |
dR^iShTvA shaktivihInaM taM mumude daityanAyakam || 37||
tato daityendramukhyo.asau svasutAn balagarvitAn |
sthApayAmAsa devAnAM nagareShu visheShataH || 38||
kailAse.adhipatiM chakre hyugraM putraM mahAsuraH |
vikuNThAdhipatiM tadvat krUraM daityasamanvitam || 39||
sauralokAdhipaM medhAvinaM chakre cha garvitam |
shaktiloke tathA so.api shochanaM yuddhalAlasam || 40||
satyaloke.adhipaM chakre haraNaM sarvahArakam |
prachaNDamukhyakAn chakre indralokAdikAdhipAn || 41||
kAlAntakashcha pAtAladesheShu preShitastataH |
mohAsureNa nAgendraM yayau sheShaM sa sainikaH || 42||
kAlAntakaM daityarAjamAgataM cha hi nAgarAT |
vinayena yayau taM sa sAma chakre sureNa vai || 43||
evaM jigAya brahmANDaM sa ugro daityanAyakaH |
mohAsuro mahAvIryo mumude daityapairdvijAH || 44||
tataH svanagare daityo yayau sarvaiH samanvitaH |
viShayAvAsake tatra pure sa shushubhe tataH || 45||
tatrasthaH prashashAsA.asau brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam |
rAjyaM chakAra daityendro daityendreshcha samanvitaH || 46||
bhogAn sa bubhuje nAnA hyatulAn viShayapriyaH |
daityaiH saha pragarveNa kR^itakR^ityamamanyata || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mohAsuravijayavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.7
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 8 pAna 17)
\section{3\.8 devarShivarapradAnaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
raviruvAcha |
tato.atigarvito mohAsuro daityaH pratApavAn |
devAnAM jIvaghAtArthaM prayatnaM sa chakAra ha || 1||
tadarthaM preShayAmAsa daityAn paramadAruNAn |
karmamArgasya te sarve chakruH khaNDanamAdarAt || 2||
svalpakAlena bho viprAH karmahInaM mahItalam |
kR^itaM daityaishcha sarvatra trAsitAH karmakArakAH || 3||
varNAshramavihInaM taiH kR^itaM sarvatra bhUtalam |
dharmamUlaM tathA naShTaM babhUva kramataH kila || 4||
na svAhA na svadhA kutra prababhUva maharShayaH |
mohAsurasya mUrtiM te sthApayAmAsurAdarAt || 5||
daityapAstatra lokairvA pUjAM sarvatra sammatAm |
kArayAmAsurugraishcha daNDaiH santADya mAnavAn || 6||
tato munigaNAH sarve bhraShTA jAtA visheShataH |
mR^itAH kechittathA.araNye gatAH paramadAruNe || 7||
tatra te bhayasaMyuktAH kriyAM chakrurmaharShayaH |
evaM dharmasya vichChedaH kR^itastena surAriNA || 8||
tato devagaNAH sarve bhayayuktA visheShataH |
upoShaNasamAyuktA vichAraM chakrire dvijAH || 9||
militA munibhiH sArdhaM mohAsuravinAshane |
na prApurdevaviprendrA upAyaM sukhadaM param || 10||
tatastAnaryamA prAha shR^iNudhvaM surasattamAH |
munayashcha mahAbhAgA vacho me hitakArakam || 11||
nAmarUpadharaM sarvaM tasmAn mR^ityurna vai bhavet |
mohAsurasya devendrAstatropAyaM vadAmyaham || 12||
gaNeshvarasya hastena daityo.ayaM pramariShyati |
svayaM yogamayaH proktastasmAttaM prabhajAmahe || 13||
sa eva nijalokastho nijabodhena daityapam |
haniShyati na sandehaH stUyatAM sa sureshvarAH || 14||
sUryasya vachanaM shrutvA devA harShasamanvitAH |
viShNvAdyAshcha punastaM te jagurvachanamuttamam || 15||
devA UchuH |
samyaguktaM tvayA bhAno bud.hdhyA tvamadhiko mataH |
sarvebhyo jIvadAtA bho jAto.asyatra na saMshayaH || 16||
tato devAshcha viprAshcha tapasA gaNanAyakam |
ArAdhayan prayatnena vighnavAraNakAraNam || 17||
ekAkSharavidhAnenApUjayaMstaM nirantaram |
ajapan mantramAdyaM tu dhyAyanto gaNapaM hR^idi || 18||
nAnAtapaHsamAyuktA upoShaNaparAyaNAH |
R^iShayo devadeveshA vighneshvaramatoShayan || 19||
varShANAM shatakeShvevaM gateShu gaNanAyakaH |
Ayayau tAn varaM dAtuM bhR^ishaM bhAvena toShitaH || 20||
saumyatejoyutashchaivAkhugaH pUrNo gajAnanaH |
chaturbAhurdayApUrNo mahodaravirAjitaH || 21||
ekadanto vishAlAkShaH shUrpakarNadharaH prabhuH |
siddhibuddhisamAyukto nAbhisheShavirAjitaH || 22||
chintAmaNiM gale baddhvA nAgayaj~nopavItavAn |
evaM samAyayau devo devarShINAM puro vibhuH || 23||
taM dR^iShTvA devaviprAste harShitA bhaktisaMyutAH |
praNemuH pUjayAmAsuryathAshAstravidhAnataH || 24||
tatastaM tuShTuvuH sarve kR^itA~njalaya AdarAt |
taddarshanamahotsAhA yathAmataya bho dvijAH || 25||
devarShaya UchuH |
namaste gaNanAthAya mahodarasvarUpiNe |
anAthAya cha nAthAya sarveShAM te namo namaH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 8 pAna 18)
anAdisiddhinAthAya buddhinAthAya DhuNDhaye |
herambAya svabhaktebhyaH sarvadAya namo namaH || 27||
chaturbAhudharAyaiva shUrpakarNAya te namaH |
lambodarAya vighnesha vighnavAraNa te namaH || 28||
gajAnanAya devAyA.akhuvAhAya mahAtmane |
sheShanAbhisthitAyaivaikadantAya namo namaH || 29||
mahAgaNapate tubhyaM sarvakAraNakAraNa |
bhaktavA~nChAvidhAtAnAM harAya tu namo namaH || 30||
mAyAshrayAya mAyAyAdhArakAya mahAbhuja |
abhaktakAmadahanarUpAya cha namo namaH || 31||
yogAnAM pataye tubhyaM yogadAtre.avyayAya te |
svAnandavAsine chaiva yogAkArAya te namaH || 32||
sarveShAM jaThareShu tvaM sthitvA bhogAn karoShi vai |
bhoktA tvadudare vai na ko.api tena mahodaraH || 33||
dehadehisamAyoge bodhabrahmaNi saMsthitam |
ko jAnAti cha taM devaM so.api darshanatAM gataH || 34||
bhaktavatsalabhAvena prakaTastvaM samAgataH |
vayaM tena kR^itArthAshcha devadevesha nishchitam || 35||
vayaM dhanyA yato dR^iShTaH sarvodaravilAsakR^it |
mahodaraH prasannAtmA sAkShAdbrahmapatiH prabhuH || 36||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha vedAdInAM tathodare |
saMsthitaM praNamAmastaM yogagamyaM sanAtanam || 37||
raviruvAcha |
evaM stutiM samAkarNya praNayena sutoShitaH |
jagAda tAn gaNeshAno bhaktibhAvaniyantritaH || 38||
mahodara uvAcha |
vR^iNudhvaM sarvadeveshA munayashcha yathepsitam |
dAsyAmi sakalaM tadvo bhaktyA stotreNa toShitaH || 39||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM bhaven matprItivardhanam |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM devAH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 40||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA devA munigaNaiH saha |
harShayuktAH praNamyainaM jaguste taM gaNeshvaram || 41||
devarShaya UchuH |
yadi prasannatAM yAto devadevesha vighnapa |
tadA te pAdapadme no bhaktiM dehi visheShataH || 42||
mohAsureNa duShTena sthAnabhraShTAH kR^itA vayam |
munayaH karmahInAshcha jahi taM garvasaMyutam || 43||
brahmANDaM vijitaM tena tatra lokAH suduHkhitAH |
kR^itAstAn sukhadAtA vai bhava svAminnamo.astu te || 44||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAnuvAcha tatheti ha |
mahodaraH prasannAtmA bhaktavatsalabhAvataH || 45||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite devarShivarapradAnaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.8
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 9 pAna 19)
\section{3\.9 mohAsuraj~nAnapradAnaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
raviruvAcha |
tato mahodaraH krodhasamAyuktaH pratApavAn |
parashvAdi svAyudhAni dadhAno prababhau dvijAH || 1||
mUShakopari saMsthAya devarShigaNasaMyutaH |
mohAsuraM nihantuM sa yayau tannagare prabhuH || 2||
etasminnantare tatra samAsIno mahAsuraH |
moho daityAdhipaiH sarvairveShTitaH prababhau dvijAH || 3||
akasmAnnArado daityaM yayau gAnaparAyaNaH |
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmA.atha mohaH sarvasamanvitaH || 4||
samAsInaM mahAdaityaH paprachCha vinayAnvitaH |
vada chitraM mune ki~nchit bhramasi tvaM cha sarvagaH || 5||
daityasya vachanaM shrutvA nAradastamuvAcha ha |
harShayuktaH kathAM puNyAM daityasya viSharUpiNIm || 6||
nArada uvAcha |
mohAsura mahAbhAga shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam |
chitraM vadAmi yad dR^iShTaM bhAvapUrveNa chetasA || 7||
devaiH samprArthito devo munibhirvanasaMsthitaiH |
mahodaravadhArthAya tava daityapate.adhunA || 8||
sa devo mUShakArUDho vadhArthaM te samAgataH |
dashayojanadUrastho babhUvAsura chAdhunA || 9||
ityuktvA nAradastaM sa maunabhAvaparAyaNaH |
babhUva daityarAjastu bhayodvignastadA.abhavat || 10||
niyamya duHkhamugraM sa uvAcha nAradaM punaH |
mohAsuro bhayodvigno hR^idayena vidUyatA || 11||
mohAsura uvAcha |
shR^iNu nArada me vAkyaM na mR^ityurme pravartate |
nAmarUpAtmakebhyashcha kiM kariShyati devapaH || 12||
mahodarAtmako nAma rUpadhArI samAgataH |
sa devaM taM haniShyAmi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 13||
tasya daityAdhipasyaitadvachanaM nArado muniH |
shrutvovAcha mahAyogI mohAsuraM vichArataH || 14||
shR^iNu mohAsura tvaM me vachanaM hitakArakam |
mahodaro naro naiva na devo na cha rAkShasaH || 15||
nAmarUpavihInaM yadbrahma vedeShu kathyate |
nAmarUpamayaM pUrNaM sa evAyaM samAgataH || 16||
haniShyati yadA kruddhastvAM tasmAchCharaNaM vraja |
mahodaraM mahAbhAgaM tena tvaM sukhameShyasi || 17||
tatastaM daityarAjaH sa jagAda bhayasa~NkulaH |
vada nArada yogaj~na bhramanAshAya me vachaH || 18||
nAmarUpavihIno.ayaM kathyase cha mahodaraH |
samAgataH kathaM dehI nAmarUpasamanvitaH || 19||
nAmarUpamayaM brahma nAmarUpavivarjitam |
sarvatrayogabhAvena tiShThatyatra na saMshayaH || 20||
svaparabhrAntijo moho na kadA tatra vartate |
devadaityAdibhedeShu samabhAvayutaM sadA || 21||
ayaM mahodarashchaiva devapakShavivardhanaH |
daityAnAM pravadhArthAya kimarthaM kurute matim || 22||
viparItamidaM vipra vachanaM te cha sAmpratam |
bhAsate pashya yogIndra nuda me saMshayaM prabho || 23||
mahodarasya mAmanyat brahmarShe vada cheShTitam |
kiMrUpaH kiMsvabhAvashcha kasyAMshaH kimparAkramaH || 24||
kutra vAsakaraH so.api kIdR^ishaM brahma tasya yat |
etat sarvaM suvistArya j~nAnaM me karuNAnidhe || 25||
bhAnuruvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI gANapatyaH pratApavAn |
mohAsuraM yathApUrvaM taM jagAda mahAsuram || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 9 pAna 20)
nArada uvAcha |
mohAsura mahAbhAga matiste yogisammatA |
yogarUpaM tvayA pR^iShTaM tenA.ahaM toShito bhR^isham || 27||
atastvAM sakalaM daitya kathayAmi visheShataH |
shR^iNuShvaikamanA DhuNDheshcheShTitaM yogadaM param || 28||
nAmarUpamayaM viddhi jagatsarvaM chaturvidham |
nAmarUpavihInaM yaddehirUpaM jagaddhitam || 29||
tayoryoge cha daityendra bodhaH sarvatra sammataH |
brahma yadvedavAdeShu kathyate viddhi chetasA || 30||
tadeva nAmarUpAdiyuktaM bhavati sarvadA |
tadeva nAmarUpAdi hInaM bhavati sarvadA || 31||
tadbrahma pUrNabhAvena saMsthitaM yogavAchakam |
daityapu~Ngava jAnIhi tadevA.asau mahodaraH || 32||
dehadehikR^ito bhogaH svasvasvAnandadaH paraH |
sarvatragaH sa udare bhuktabhogashcha kathyate || 33||
udarena kR^ito bhogo yadi bAhyaparAyaNaiH |
tadA te maraNairyuktA bhavanti svalpakAlataH || 34||
svasvAnandamayo bhogo bhujyate sarvabhAvataH |
sarvairbrahmabhiratyantaM jagadbhishchaiva nishchitam || 35||
bhinnabhogashcha vishvasminnAtmani hyamR^itAtmakaH |
ekabhAvamayo bhogo bhogayuktAnubhau matau || 36||
deheShu jaTharaM bhinnaM jaTharaM matamAtmani |
ekabhAvAtmakaM daitya jAnIhi yogasevayA || 37||
yadi bhogavihInau tau vishvAtmAnau mahAmate |
visheShato yatnavantau kimarthaM vai babhUvatuH || 38||
nAmarUpadharaM vishvaM jAtaM bhogArthameva cha |
nAmarUpavihInaM yaddehI jAtastadarthataH || 39||
nAsti bhogasya chechChA chet kimarthaM dvividhaM bhavet |
ato jAnIhi daityendra bhogayuktau visheShataH || 40||
vishvAtmanoshcha saMstho.ayaM jaThare gaNanAyakaH |
mahodarAkhyA sa~njAtA tena tasya mahAtmanaH || 41||
dvividhasya cha daityendra jaTharaM svalpavAchakam |
svasvabhogaparatvAdvai vichAraya mahAmate || 42||
sakalAnAM visheSheNodareShu sa sadA sthitaH |
mahodarashcha tenA.ayaM kathito vedavAdibhiH || 43||
vishvaM dehamayaM tasya mastakaM chAtmavAchakam |
tayoryoge gaNesho.ayaM kathyate sa gajAnanaH || 44||
jAyate sakalaM yasmAdante gachChati yatra cha |
daityanAyaka jAnIhi gajarUpaM tadeva vai || 45||
vishvAtmAnau cha saMsR^iShTau tAbhyAM j~nAnArthameva saH |
tapasA.a.arAdhito devo dehadhArI babhUva ha || 46||
na tasya prAkR^ito dehaH sarvavatpashya daityapa |
bhuktimuktyarthamevaM sa svechChayA dehabhogavat || 47||
svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate gaNanAyakaH |
tadeva nagaraM tasmAttasya jAnIhi sarvagam || 48||
siddhirbhrAntipradA mAyA tato bhramati vai janaH |
buddhirbhrAntidharA proktA chittarUpA visheShataH || 49||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tadaishvaryaM bhramAtmakam |
tyaktvA shAntimavApnoti yogIsho yogasevayA || 50||
tasmAtsiddheshcha buddheshcha svAmI prokto mahodaraH |
taM bhajasva mahAdaitya nochettvAM sa haniShyati || 51||
surAsuramayaM tena sR^iShTaM vishvaM visheShataH |
svasvadharmasamAyuktaM tena khelati vighnapaH || 52||
devA daityavinAshArthaM yatante sma yadA prabho |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 10 pAna 21)
tadA daityAya bhavati siddhIshaH siddhidAyakaH || 53||
dehadhArI svayaM bhUtvA varado bhavati prabhuH |
asurebhyo na sandehastaM jAnIhi mahodaram || 54||
daityA devavinAshArthaM yatante sarvabhAvataH |
tadA dehadharashchA.ayaM hanti daityAnna saMshayaH || 55||
devAH sa~NkhyAyutA vede vartante daityanAyaka |
vR^iddhikShayavihInatvAd hanti tAnna visheShataH || 56||
daityA apArarUpAshcha vR^iddhikShayayutA matAH |
tasmAttAn hanti vegena gaNesho brahmanAyakaH || 57||
svasvadharmaratA ete yadA khalu surAsurAH |
tadA tiShThatyayaM yogarUpashcha jaThare vibhuH || 58||
sarvaM te kathitaM daitya brahmabhUto.ayamuchyate |
tasyAMshaiH sarvamutpannaM jagadbrahma cha kathyate || 59||
tasmAttaM sharaNaM gachCha yadi jIvitumichChasi |
bhogArthaM daityarAja tvaM mokShArthaM lAlasA yadi || 60||
evamukvAntardadhe.asau nAradaH karuNAnidhiH |
gaNeshagAnasaMyukto vINAvAde pralAlasaH || 61||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mohAsuraj~nAnapradAnaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.9
\section{3\.10 mohAsurashAntivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
raviruvAcha |
gate munau mahAbhAgA moho jAtaH suharShitaH |
vichAramakarochchitte nAradoktavichAravit || 1||
ekAnte saMsthito daityo gaNeshadhyAnatatparaH |
mahodarasya mAhAtmyaM j~nAtvA manasi harShitaH || 2||
sa shukramupasa~NgamyAkathayat prakathAnakam |
nAradoktaM cha kAvyena tenaivaM bodhito dvijAH || 3||
tataH svagR^ihamAgatya gaNeshe mohito.abhavat |
mohAsurashcha mohena varjitaH prababhau svayam || 4||
etasminnantare tatra viShNuH svayamupAyayau |
preShito gaNarAjena sAmArthaM daityasannidhau || 5||
keshavaM mAnayAmAsa mohAsuraH pratApavAn |
apUjayan mahAdaityo niveshya shubha Asane || 6||
paprachCha taM mahAviShNuM kimarthaM tvamihAgataH |
vada viShNo mahAbhAga kAraNaM te karomyaham || 7||
viShNuruvAcha |
mahodaraH samAyAto dharmarakShaNatatparaH |
devaishcha munibhiH sArdhaM tenA.ahaM preShito.asura || 8||
sAmArthaM te mahAbhAgA.asi dhanyo daityanAyaka |
mitrabhAvaM tvayA sArdhaM sa ichChati mahodaraH || 9||
dehadehimayaM brahma tadeva gaNanAyakaH |
mahodaraH samAkhyAto munibhistattvadarshibhiH || 10||
sarveShAmudare sthitvA bhogAn sarvAn bhunakti saH |
mahodarashcha tenA.asau vayaM svalpodarAH smR^itAH || 11||
nagarasya puro rAjan dashayojanadUragaH |
saMsthito devaviprAdyaiH saMstutaH prababhau vibhuH || 12||
sa uvAcha tadevA.ahaM kathayAmi shR^iNuShva tat |
vachanaM sarvabhAvaj~na sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakam || 13||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 10 pAna 22)
viruddhaM tyaja daityendra tiShTha sthAne svake sukham |
devA havirbhujaH santu brAhmaNAH karmakArakAH || 14||
tiShThantu lokA varNAshramayutA duHkhavarjitAH |
etat kuru mahAdaitya nochedyud.hdhyasva daityapaiH || 15||
etatte kathitaM vAkyaM gaNeshena visheShataH |
tat kuruShva mahAbhAga bhava mitraM mahAtmanaH || 16||
raviruvAcha |
shrutvA viShNuvacho ramyaM tamuvAcha mahAbalaH |
mohAsuraH prasannAtmA sarveShAM mohakArakam || 17||
mohAsura uvAcha |
samyag bravIShi viShNo tvaM madIyahitakArakam |
kariShyAmi tathA devaM mAnayiShye mahodaram || 18||
evamuktvA sa daityendrAnAhvayAmAsa satvaram |
samAgatAnuvAchAtha viShNunA kathitaM vachaH || 19||
mohAsurasya vAkyaM tachChrutvA te daityasattamAH |
krodhayuktAshcha pAtAlaM vivishurbhayasa~NkulAH || 20||
shukreNa sahito mohAsuro daityaH pratApavAn |
viShNunA cha tathA viprA gaNeshaM sharaNaM yayau || 21||
samAgatya sa daityendro nanAma sa mahodaram |
bhaktibhAvasamAyuktaH pUjayAmAsa yatnataH || 22||
pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM punastaM praNanAma saH |
kR^itvA karapuTaM mohastuShTAva cha mahodaram || 23||
mohAsura uvAcha |
namaste brahmarUpAya mahodara surUpiNe |
sarveShAM bhogabhoktre vai dehadehimayAya te || 24||
mUShakArUDhadevAya trinetrAya namo namaH |
chaturbhujAya devAnAM pataye te namo namaH || 25||
anAdaye cha sarveShAmAdirUpAya te namaH |
vinAyakAya heramba dInapAlAya vai namaH || 26||
gaNeshAya nijAnandapataye brahmanAyaka |
siddhibuddhipradAtre vai brahmabhUtAya vai namaH || 27||
brahmabhyo brahmadAtre vai yogashAntimayAya cha |
yoginAM pataye tubhyaM yogibhyo yogadAyaka || 28||
siddhibuddhipate nAtha ekadantAya te namaH |
shUrpakarNAya shUrAya vIrAya cha namo namaH || 29||
sarveShAM mohakartre vai bhaktebhyaH sukhadAyine |
abhaktAnAM visheSheNa vighnakartre namo namaH || 30||
mAyAvine cha mAyAyA AdhArAya namo namaH |
mAyibhyo mAyayA chaiva bhrAntidAya namo namaH || 31||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha yatra vedAH sahA~NgakAH |
shAntiM prAptAstathApi tvaM saMstuto.asi dayAparaH || 32||
dhanyau me pitarau j~nAnaM tapaH svAdhyAya eva cha |
dhanyaM vapushcha devesha yena dR^iShTaM padAmbujam || 33||
ityuktvA praNanAmAtha tamuvAcha mahodaraH |
bhaktaM bhAvayutaM dR^iShTvA vachaH paramashobhanam || 34||
mahodara uvAcha |
mohAsura vR^iNuShva tvaM varaM yaM manasIpsitam |
dAsyAmi bhaktimohena mohito.ahaM tvayA.adhunA || 35||
tvAM hantuM krodhasaMyukta Agato.ahaM na saMshayaH |
sharaNAgatamevaM tvAM hanmi no bhaktisaMyutam || 36||
madIyaM stotrametadvai sarvadaM yattvayA kR^itam |
bhaviShyati janAyaiva paThate shR^iNvate.asura || 37||
mohanAshakaraM chaiva bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet |
dhanadhAnyAdidaM sarvaM putrapautrasukhapradam || 38||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 11 pAna 23)
raviruvAcha |
evaM gaNeshavAkyaM sa shrutvA harShasamanvitaH |
mohAsura uvAchA.atha nibaddhakarasampuTaH || 39||
mohAsura uvAcha |
mahodara namastubhyaM yadi dAsyasi me varam |
tadA te pAdapadme vai bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM prabho || 40||
tvadIyabhaktamitratvaM sthAnaM bhakShyAdikaM tathA |
dehi me devadevesha tatra sthAsyAmi nishchalaH || 41||
mohAsurasya tadvAkyaM shrutvA taM pratyuvAcha ha |
mahodaraH prasannAtmA bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 42||
mahodara uvAcha |
madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati mahAmate |
madIyabhaktamitratvaM prApsyasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 43||
karmaj~nAnAdibhAveShu madIyaM pUjanaM na hi |
smaraNaM tatra daitya tvaM bhogabhoktA bhaviShyasi || 44||
svasthAne tiShTha daityendra svadharmasthitamAdarAt |
naraM mohavihInaM cha taM kuruShva bhajasva mAm || 45||
tatheti gaNapaM mohAsuro natvA pratApavAn |
svasthAne saMsthito gatvA shAntiyukto babhUva ha || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mohAsurashAntivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.10
\section{3\.11 mahodarAM.atardhAnaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
raviruvAcha |
gate mohAsure tatra shAntarUpe sureshvarAH |
suraishcha munibhiH sArdhaM mahodaramapUjayan || 1||
pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM praNatA bhaktisaMyutAH |
tuShTuvuste visheSheNa harShayuktAH surarShayaH || 2||
surarShaya UchuH |
ameyamAyAmitavikramAya nira~njanAyA.atha gaNeshvarAya |
amAyine mAyikamohanAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 3||
manovachohInatayA sthitAya manovachoyuktagajAnanAya |
ayogasaMyogamayAya DhuNDhe namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 4||
videharUpAya cha bodhakAya tathAhi so.ahampadabhogakAya |
sadA subindvAtmakadehagAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 5||
guNesharUpAya suShuptikAya tathA susUkShmAya cha jAgR^ite te |
harIsha brahmAdiShu saMsthitAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 6||
shubhAshubhAkAradharAya bhUmne shubhAshubhAdau cha supUjitAya |
shubhAshubhe karmaNi siddhidAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 7||
kartre supAtre haraNAya kAlaprakAsharUpAya cha bhAnave te |
kriyAsvarUpAya cha shaktidAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 8||
yamAya chandrAya cha vAyave vai kuberarUpAya purandarAya |
shivAya vanhyAtmakanairR^itAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 9||
anantarUpAya jaleshakAya prajApate rUpadharAya pAshin |
digIshapAlAya dishAmayAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 10||
surAsurANAM cha samAya nityaM surAsurAkAradharAya dhAtre |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 11 pAna 24)
pishAchagandharvamayAya yakSha namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 11||
dharAsvarUpAya jalaprakAsha jalasvarUpAya cha tejase te |
vAtAya chAkAshamayAya dhAmne namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 12||
anAdimadhyAntavihArakAya sadAdimadhyAntamayAya chitram |
tattvaprakAshAya cha tattvamUrte namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 13||
narAya varNAshramasaMsthitAya dvijasvarUpAya narAdhipAya |
vaishyAya shUdrAya tathAM.atimAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 14||
guroradhInAya gR^ihastharUpavanasthitAyA.atha parivrajAya |
varNAshramairhInamayAya yogin namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 15||
vR^ikShAdivIruttR^iNasaMsthitAya dharAdharAkAramayAya deva |
pashusvarUpAya cha pakShiNe te namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 16||
rasasvarUpAya rasAdhipAya tathA.annarUpAya cha jIvanAya |
charAcharAkAramayAya nAga namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 17||
varA~NkushAdyaishcha suchihnitAyondurudhvajAyA.a.akhusuvAhanAya |
trinetradhArAya cha shUrpakarNa namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 18||
svAnandalokAdhipa devadeva susiddhibuddhiprabhave parAtman |
sadaikadantAya chaturbhujAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 19||
mahodarAyAdisupUjitAya suvastrasambhUShaNabhUShitAya |
pramodamodAdigaNaiH stutAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 20||
sadAmR^itAbhedamayekShunIrasamudralIlAkaraka~njapANe |
gaNesha heramba cha bhaktapoSha namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 21||
pravishya vishvodarameva bhogavihAriNe vishvamayAya pUrNa |
vikArahInAya subodhadAya namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 22||
alpodarA devamukhAshcha sarve svasvaprabhoge kushalAshcha tena |
teShu tvamevaM sukhabhogakArin namo namaste.astu mahodarAya || 23||
bhAnuruvAcha |
evaM saMstuvatAM teShAM surarShINAM maharShayaH |
samutpanno bhaktirasastena te nanR^ituH puraH || 24||
sAshrunetrAn sa romA~nchAn ruddhakaNThAn visheShataH |
tAnuvAcha svayaM devo bhaktAn vai bhaktavatsalaH || 25||
gaNesha uvAcha |
varAn vR^iNuta deveshA devA munigaNAstathA |
bhaktyA stotreNa tuShTo.ahaM dAsyAmi manasIpsitAn || 26||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA harShayuktAH surarShayaH |
taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM dvijA Uchurmahodaram || 27||
devarShaya UchuH |
yadi tuShTo.asi devesha tadA te bhaktimuttamAm |
dehi no gaNanAtha tvaM tayA tR^iptAH sma sAmpratam || 28||
tvayA shAntidharo duShTaH kR^ito mohAsuraH prabho |
tena sarvaM jagat pUrNaM varaishchApi prapAlitam || 29||
adhunA tApasaMhInAH kR^itA gaNapate vayam |
tvaM nAtho.asi jagannAtha anAthAnAM karoShi tat || 30||
evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM praNemuste surarShayaH |
tatheti tAnuvAchaiva gaNeshoM.atardadhe dvijAH || 31||
devAshcha munayaH sarve svasvasthAnaM yayustataH |
svasvadharmaratA lokA babhUvurvigatajvarAH || 32||
evaM mohAsuraM viprAH shAntirUpadharaM prabhuH |
chakAra gaNanAtho vai mohahInaM jagattathA || 33||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 12 pAna 25)
mahodarasya tasyaivAvatArA vividhAH smR^itAH |
charitramakhilaM teShAM gadituM na prashakyate || 34||
rAmaH sItAviyogArtaH sharaNaM taM mahodaram |
yayau tena sa shAnto.abhUt sasIto bhajane rataH || 35||
dakShiNasyAM dishi prAnte sthApito.asau mahodaraH |
devarShibhishcha bho viprAH sthAnaM tadbhuvi paprathe || 36||
idaM mahodarasyaiva charitaM mohanAshanam |
mohashAntipradaM pUrNaM kathitaM vo mayA dvijAH || 37||
yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdyashcha tasmai shAntipradAyakam |
bhuktimuktipradaM chaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 38||
mohena mohitA viprA mAM vadanti parAtparam |
svalpayogadharAste ye j~nAtavyAshcha na saMshayaH || 39||
etadvaH kathitaM sarvaM madIyaM sucharitrakam |
gaNeshabhaktisaMyuktaM tasmAttaM prabhajAmyaham || 40||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mahodarAM.atardhAnaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.11
\section{3\.12 naranArAyaNaviShNusaMvAdo nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
sUryeNa kathitaM chitraM mahodarakathAnakam |
shrutvA vismayasaMyuktA babhUvurvAlakhilyakAH || 1||
mAnase dhArayAmAsurgaNesho.ayaM sushAntidaH |
yogarUpo na sandeho bhAnunA bodhitA vayam || 2||
harShayuktAH punastaM te vAlakhilyAH prajApate |
mahodarasya paprachChushcheShTitaM tasya shAntidam || 3||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
dhanyo.asi cha rave tvaM vai yogashAntiprakAshakaH |
vayaM bodhena saMyuktA saMshayo na tvayA kR^itaH || 4||
dhanyaM janma gaNeshasya kathAM tasya mahAprabhoH |
shrutvA manasi santuShTA bhavAmastvadanugrahAt || 5||
sarvaj~no.asi mahAbhAga sAkShAdgaNapatiH svayam |
AtmAkAreNa sUryastvaM tanna chitraM kimapyuta || 6||
adhunA brUhi devesha rAmo gaNapatiM katham |
abhajadbhaktisaMyuktaH shAntirUpo babhUva ha || 7||
dhanyAste puruShA loke gaNeshasya kathAM rave |
pR^ichChanti prapaThantyanye shR^iNvate yogashAntidAm || 8||
mudgala uvAcha |
iti pR^iShTo mahAtejA vAlakhilyaiH prajApate |
ravistAn harShito bhUtvA bho jagAda shR^iNuShva tat || 9||
raviruvAcha |
atrA.ahaM kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam |
nArAyaNasya saMvAdaM mArkaNDeyasya siddhidam || 10||
mR^ikaNDAchcha samutpanno mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH |
kR^itopavItako bhUtvA tatApa paramaM tapaH || 11||
brahmacharyasamAyukto vedashAstraj~nasattamaH |
nityaM jajApa gAyatrIM mokShepsuH sa visheShataH || 12||
ayute pragate viprA varShANAM cha tadA.a.ashrame |
Ayayau sha~Nkarastatra pArvatyA gaNasaMvR^itaH || 13||
dhyAne viShNuM samAdhR^itvA saMsthito na bubodha tam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 12 pAna 26)
samAgataM maheshAnaM shivashchitraM tadA.akarot || 14||
yogamAyAbalenA.asau hR^idi tasya gataH shivaH |
lopayAmAsa viShNuM taM hR^idi saMsthaM muneH kila || 15||
hR^idaye sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA vismito.asau mahAmuniH |
tyaktvA dhyAnaM bahirvIkShya sha~NkaraM praNanAma saH || 16||
atharvashirasA shambhuM stutvA harShasamanvitaH |
punaH punarmaheshAnaM praNamya purataH sthitaH || 17||
tamuvAcha mahAdevo varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam |
dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo gAyatryAshcha japena te || 18||
gAyatrI vedamAtA vai pitA o~NkAra uchyate |
o~NkArAchcha vayaM jAtA jAnIhi tApasottama || 19||
ato japena gAyatryAH santuShTo.ahaM na saMshayaH |
stutyA gambhIrayA vipra dAsyAmi hR^idi vA~nChitam || 20||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA taM jagAda mahAmuniH |
bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me muktiM saMsArasAgarAt || 21||
tatastaM pratyuvAchedaM vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH |
shivaH santoShadaH pUrNaH svabhaktebhyo visheShataH || 22||
shiva uvAcha |
madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati mahAmune |
muktishcha shAshvatI pUrNA purANAchAryatA tathA || 23||
Ayushcha saptakalpAkhyaM bhaviShyati mahAmune |
yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM nAtra saMshayaH || 24||
evamuktvAntardadhe sashaktiko.asau shivaH svayam |
mArkaNDeyashcha sa~NkhinnaH saMsthito.abhUn maharShayaH || 25||
prakIrtitA mantrashaktirgAyatrI rUpadhAriNI |
devatA shambhurUpA cha kalpitA.abhUn mahAtmanA || 26||
shaivamArgeNa shambhuM so.abhajachchAnanyachetasA |
kAlAtmakaM maheshAnaM mohahInaM visheShavit || 27||
tatra tena samAkhyAtaM purANaM sarvasiddhidam |
mArkaNDeyaM shivasyaiva shaktermAhAtmyasaMyutam || 28||
tato bahugate kAle naranArAyaNAvubhau |
Ashrame tasya devarSherjagmatuH parameshvarau || 29||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
vada bhAno mahAbhAga charitraM cha tayoH shubham |
parameshvarasa.nj~nau tau bhavataH kathamAdarAt || 30||
bhAnuruvAcha |
mama putrashcha dharmAtmA dharmaH sarvasamAnagaH |
tena viShNostapastaptaM kIrtyA saha maharShayaH || 31||
gate varShashate pUrNe viShNushcha varado.abhavat |
tAbhyAM putrastvamevaM nau bhava so.api tathA.akarot || 32||
naranArAyaNAvevaM tayoH putrau babhUvatuH |
naro jIvamayaH prokto paro nArAyaNaH shivaH || 33||
tayoryoge cha yadbrahma vaiShNavaM kathyate budhaiH |
atastau prasamAkhyAtau mayA vaH parameshvarau || 34||
dharmasyAj~nAM gR^ihItvA vai nimiShAraNyagau dvijAH |
bhavataH sma tato devau tepAte paramaM tapaH || 35||
samAyayau tatra sAkShAt svayaM viShNuryadR^ichChayA |
taM dR^iShTA sannatau tuShTuvaturdevau cha keshavam || 36||
nAnAstotraiH prasAdyainaM nematurbhaktitatparau |
tAvuvAcha mahAviShNurichChathaH kiM mahAmunI || 37||
tatastau keshavaM chaivochatuH paramadhArmikau |
vada yogaM mahAbhAga sarvashAntikaraM param || 38||
evamukto mahAyogI tAvuvAcha praharShitaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 13 pAna 27)
yogaM shAntipradaM pUrNaM gANapatyapriyaH sadA || 39||
viShNuruvAcha |
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tadaishvaryaM cha yat smR^itam |
mAyArUpaM tadevAshu tyaktvA yogaM samApsyathaH || 40||
yadyachchittena samprAptaM tattadyogena mAnadau |
yogarUpaM prakartavyaM tadAkArasamAdhinA || 41||
yadyachchittena na j~nAtaM tattannirvR^ittivAchakam |
tadeva yogarUpaM vai kartavyaM yogasevayA || 42||
chitte chintAmaNirnityaM tiShThedvai chittachAlakaH |
bhajataM taM mahAbhAgau tena shAntimavApsyathaH || 43||
mAyAmohayutaM chittaM nAnAbhAveShu lAlasam |
mAyAhInaM sadA chittaM shAntirUpaM bhaviShyati || 44||
chittamichChati dharmaM vai tathArthaM kAmamAdarAt |
mokShaM cha brahmabhUtatvaM bhramayuktaM na saMshayaH || 45||
ahaM chintAmaNiH sAkShAnna me bhinnaM pravidyate |
tadichCheyaM bhrAmayati kimarthaM mAM bhramAtmikA || 46||
anena yogamArgeNa chittaM tyaktvA mahAmunI |
shAntiyogasvarUpau vai saMshayo na bhaviShyathaH || 47||
evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau viShNurvaikuNThago.abhavat |
naranArAyaNau tatra yogayuktau babhUvatuH || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite naranArAyaNaviShNusaMvAdo nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.12
\section{3\.13 naranArAyaNamArkaNDeyasamAgamo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
vAlakhilyA UchuH |
vada bhAno mahAyoginnaranArAyaNAvR^iShI |
kiM chakratustataH sarvaM brahmabhUtau visheShataH || 1||
raviruvAcha |
svAshrame tau sthitau devau naranArAyaNAvR^iShI |
viShNunA kathito yogaH sAdhayAmAsatuH param || 2||
krameNa shAntimApannau gANapatyau babhUvatuH |
gaNapasya mahAmantraM shivAt sa~NgR^ihya jepatuH || 3||
chaturakSharakaM mantraM herambasya visheShataH |
mUrtiM ratnamayIM kR^itvA pUjayetAM mahAmunI || 4||
herambasya hR^idi dhyAnaM chakratuH paramAdR^itau |
shAntiM prAptau tato viprA na mu~nchantau gajAnanam || 5||
evaM varShashate pUrNe tayorAshramago.abhavat |
herambaH siMhago bhUtvA nAgayaj~nopavItavAn || 6||
chaturbAhudharashchaiva trinetro bhUShaNairvaraiH |
bhUShitaH siddhibuddhibhyAM yuto lambodaraH prabhuH || 7||
nAnApuShpamayIM mAlAM trishUlaM mudgaraM tathA |
a~NkushaM cha karairviprA dadhAnastejasA yutaH || 8||
etAdR^ishaM cha herambaM dR^iShTvA tau munisattamau |
praNematurdaNDavattu pAdayostasya yoginau || 9||
herambaM tata utthAyApUjayetAM yathAvidhi |
punastuShTuvatustatra tau praNamya gajAnanam || 10||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
namaste gaNanAthAya bhaktasaMrakShakAya te |
bhaktebhyo bhaktidAtre vai herambAya namo namaH || 11||
anAthAnAM visheSheNa nAthAya gajavaktriNe |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 13 pAna 28)
chaturbAhudharAyaiva lambodara namo.astu te || 12||
DhuNDhaye sarvasArAya nAnAbhedaprachAriNe |
bhedahInAya devAya namashchintAmaNe namaH || 13||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM siddhibuddhisvarUpiNe |
yogAya yoganAthAya shUrpakarNAya te namaH || 14||
saguNAya namastubhyaM nirguNAya parAtmane |
sarvapUjyAya sarvAya devadevAya te namaH || 15||
brahmaNAM brahmaNe tubhyaM sadA shAntipradAyaka |
sukhashAntidharAyaiva nAbhisheShAya te namaH || 16||
pUrNAya pUrNanAthAya pUrNAnandAya te namaH |
yogamAyAprachAlAya khelakAya namo namaH || 17||
anAdaye namastubhyamAdimadhyAntamUrtaye |
sraShTre pAtre cha saMhartre siMhavAhAya te namaH || 18||
gatAbhimAninAM nAthastvamevAtra na saMshayaH |
tena herambanAmA.asi vinAyaka namo.astu te || 19||
kiM stuvastvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAbhedamayaM param |
atastvAM praNamAvo vai tena tuShTo bhava prabho || 20||
evamuktvA natau tatra naranArAyaNAvR^iShI |
tAvutthApya gaNeshAna uvAcha ghananisvanaH || 21||
heramba uvAcha |
varaM chittepsitaM dAsyAmi brUtaM bhaktiyantritaH |
mahAbhAgAvAdimunI yogamArgaprakAshakau || 22||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItikaraM bhavet |
paThate shR^iNvate chaiva bhuktimuktipradaM tathA || 23||
yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH |
mama bhaktipradaM chaiva bhaviShyati susiddhidam || 24||
bhAnuruvAcha |
herambavachanaM shrutvA harShitau munipu~Ngavau |
kR^itA~njalipuTau chobhAvUchatustaM gajAnanam || 25||
yadi prasannabhAvena varaM dAsyasi vighnapa |
tadA te bhaktimugrAM nau dehi chAvyabhichAriNIm || 26||
tatheti gaNanAthastau jagAda bhaktibhAvitaH |
antardhAnaM chakArA.asau svAnandastho babhUva ha || 27||
tatastau nityamatyantaM gaNeshabhajane ratau |
herambeti sadA mantraM vANyA prochaturAdarAt || 28||
tato bahugate kAle mArkaNDeyAshrame dvijAH |
jagmaturj~nAnadAnArthaM karuNAyuktamAnasau || 29||
naranArAyaNau dR^iShTvA mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH |
praNanAma sa sAShTA~NgaM pUjayan bhaktisaMyutaH || 30||
pUjayitvA svayaM tatra pAdasaMvAhane sthitaH |
uvAcha tau vinItAtmA mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH || 31||
mArkaNDeya uvAcha |
dhanyaM me janma vidyA cha tapo j~nAnAdikaM tathA |
dhanyau me janakau chaiva yuvayoH pAdadarshanAt || 32||
evaM nAnAvidhairvAkyaiH saMstutau munipu~Ngavau |
UchatustaM vinItaM tau bhaktibhAvena toShitau || 33||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
mArkaNDeya vR^iNuShva tvaM varaM svamanasIpsitam |
tavAtithyakR^itenaiva santuShTau nAtra saMshayaH || 34||
tayorvachanamAkarNya mArkaNDeyaH pratApavAn |
praNamya tAvuvAchA.atha bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 35||
mArkaNDeya uvAcha |
j~nAnaM shAntipradaM pUrNaM vadataM munisattamau |
tena tR^ipto bhaviShyAmi shAntiyogaparAyaNaH || 36||
darshayethAM mahAmAyAM tAM j~nAtvA santyajAmyaham |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 14 pAna 29)
bhaktireva guroH pAde dIyatAM me varastvayam || 37||
raviruvAcha |
tatheti taM mahAtmAnAvUchaturj~nAnamuttamam |
shAntiyogapradaM pUrNaM gANeshaM munipu~Ngavau || 38||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite naranArAyaNamArkaNDeyasamAgamo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.13
\section{3\.14 mAyAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
j~nAnaM shAntipradaM pUrNaM shR^iNu tvaM munisattama |
tapasA brahmacharyeNa siddho.asyatra na saMshayaH || 1||
shivena rAmachandrAya kathitaM yogadAyakam |
tena shAntisamAyukto babhUve lakShmaNAgrajaH || 2||
rAjyasa~NgasamAyuktastenAbhUttachcha vismR^itam |
punarvasiShThavAkyena tajj~nAnaM samapadyata || 3||
mArkaNDeya uvAcha |
ko.asau rAmo mahAbhAgaH kasmin vaMshe samudbhavaH |
kasya putrashcha tatsarvaM vadataM mAM mahAmunI || 4||
raviruvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTau mahAtmAnau mArkaNDeyena dhImatA |
UchatuH paramaprItau cheShTitaM rAghavasya cha || 5||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
marIchirbrahmaNaH putrastasmAjjAtashcha kashyapaH |
adityAM kashyapAjjaj~ne sUrya AtmA sharIriNAm || 6||
sUryAchcha manunAmA yo vaivasvata iti shrutaH |
tasya manvantaraM proktaM saptamaM bhUmimaNDale || 7||
brahmaNo divasaH prokto munibhiH kAlavAdibhiH |
chatuyurgasahasrAkhyastAvatI rAtriruchyate || 8||
ekasmin divase vipra manavashcha chaturdasha |
bhavanti svasvakAlena preritAH kShatrakarmaNi || 9||
ekasaptatireShaivAdhikA ki~nchin mahAmune |
manvantaraM chaturNAM cha yugAnAM vai prakathyate || 10||
svAyambhuvAdayashchaiva manavaH kathitA budhaiH |
teShu ShaTkaM tathA bhinnaM bhavati svAdhikArataH || 11||
manurdevAshcha viprA vai sapta chaiva purandaraH |
manuputrAshcha viShNoryatrAvatAraH prakIrtitaH || 12||
vibhAgatashcha manunA sarvadharmaH prakAshyate |
bhUmipAlanakaM kAryaM varNAshramavidhAnataH || 13||
R^iShibhistattvamArgeNa karmaj~nAnAdikaM mune |
subodhena narANAM tat prakAshyaM sarvamAdarAt || 14||
yajamAnasya yaj~nAdi karma sarvaM tathA mune |
kAraNIyaM prakartavyaM svasvamanvantareShu taiH || 15||
vR^iShTyAdinA tribhuvanaM mahendreNa visheShataH |
karmAnusArabhogena pAlanIyaM yathAtatham || 16||
devaiH svayaj~nabhAgasthaM bhogaM bhuktvA svalokadam |
karmakartre tathA svarge phalaM dAtavyamAdarAt || 17||
indrasya daityajaM ghoraM bhayaM prAptaM yadA mune |
tadA viShNuH kalAMshena taM rakShati biDaujasam || 18||
manoH putraishcha pautraishcha teShAM santatibhiH sadA |
prajApAlanakaM kAryaM kShAtradharmaparAyaNaiH || 19||
evaM ShaTkaM samAkhyAtaM manvantaramayaM mune |
manvantare samApte vai dvitIyasya samudbhavaH || 20||
j~nAnaniShThaM tadA ShaTkaM bhavedvai nityamAdarAt |
tapasA dehamutsR^ijya svasvadhAmni gataM bhavet || 21||
layastatra samAkhyAto manvantaralayAtmakaH |
tatra sarve layaM prAptA janAH sthAvaraja~NgamAH || 22||
dvitIye manumukhye samudyate vai mahAmune |
bhR^igvAdayaH svamAtmAnaM sasR^ijuryogasevayA || 23||
punaH sR^iShTiM prachakruste charAcharamayIM mune |
evaM sarvAntare proktaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 24||
brahmaNo divasAnte yo layo naimittikAhvayaH |
bhavati tatra trailokyaM nAshameti na saMshayaH || 25||
evaM dinakrameNaiva shatavarShamayaM mune |
brahmaNaH pUrNamAyuShyaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 26||
tadA svayaM layenaiva mariShyati pitAmahaH |
evaM krameNa traiguNyaM nAsharUpaM vadanti cha || 27||
janmamR^ityumayI pUrNA nAnAdvandvaprakAshinI |
mAyA te kathitA vipra dvandvabhAveShu bhrAntidA || 28||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mAyAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.14
\section{3\.15 kAlagativarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mArkaNDeya uvAcha |
bhavadbhyAM kathitaM chitraM mAyArUpaM visheShataH |
shrutvA.ahaM tR^iptisaMyukto bhavAmi bhR^ishaharShitaH || 1||
mAyArUpaM mayA nAthau na j~nAtaM pUrNabhAvataH |
ato mAM vistareNaiva vadataM yoginAM varau || 2||
varNAshramavibhAgaM vai svasvAchArasamanvitam |
yugamAnaM tathA vipro yugadharmAn visheShataH || 3||
pitR^idevAsurANAM vai karmamArgaM sutR^iptidam |
sUryachandraprasUtAnAM rAj~nAM sarvaM charitrakam || 4||
etAni prashnapIThAni vadataM charShisattamau |
tatra dvandvAdikasyaiva j~nAnaM me prabhaviShyati || 5||
bhAnuruvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTau mahAbhAgau naranArAyaNAvR^iShI |
UchatustaM dayAyukto mArkaNDeyaM tu tApasam || 6||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
samyak pR^iShTaM mahAbhAga vadiShyAvo.akhilaM cha te |
yena mAyAcharitrANAM j~nAnaM bhavati nishchalam || 7||
nimeShamAtraH kAlo yo laghvakSharasamanvitaH |
dashapa~nchanimeShaishcha kAShThAkAlaH prakIrtitaH || 8||
triMshatkAShThAbhirevaM yaH kalAkAlaH prajAyate |
triMshatkalAbhirekaM vai muhUrtaM parikIrtitam || 9||
triMshanmuhUrtamAnena divAnaktamayo mataH |
taistriMshadbhistathA kAlo mAsAkhyo vipra jAyate || 10||
mAsapakShadvayAkAraH shuklakR^iShNavibhAgataH |
mAsairdvAdashabhiH saMvatsaraH pUrNashcha jAyate || 11||
dvAbhyAmAbhyAmR^ituH proktaH sa ShaDR^itubhiruchyate |
saMvatsarapramANAkhyaH kathitaH kAlavedibhiH || 12||
nimeShAdibhirevaM sa kAlaH saMvatsarAntagaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 15 pAna 31)
nAnAbhAvasamAyuktaH kAladharmaM prakAshate || 13||
saMvatsarAtmakaH kAlaH pa~nchadhA parikIrtitaH |
AdyaH saMvatsaraH prokto dvitIyaH parivatsaraH || 14||
iDAvatsara evA.asau chaturthashchAnuvatsaraH |
vatsarashchaiva pa~nchaite shR^iNu teShAM gatiM mune || 15||
a~Ngapratya~NgasaMyogaH kAlenaiva prajAyate |
agnirjaTharasaMsthashcha kurute sarvama~njasA || 16||
dehotpattiH sthitishchaiva nAshastasya prakIrtitaH |
kAlena jAyate sarvaM so.agniH saMvatsaraH smR^itaH || 17||
pa~nchAnAM mukhyarUpo.ayaM kAlakarmapravartakaH |
dehasaMstho mahAyogI budhaiH kAlaH prakathyate || 18||
parivatsaranAmA.ayaM sUryaH kAlamayo mune |
ayanAdisvabhAvena smR^itaH kAlasya chAlakaH || 19||
varShAshItoShNakAleShu R^itumAsakramAdiShu |
kAladharmaM sa charati prakAshayati nityashaH || 20||
iDAvatsaranAmA.ayaM chandraH prokto manIShibhiH |
tArAnakShatrakAdInAM chAlakashcha prajAyate || 21||
pitR^INAM j~nAnakArI cha kAlasyAtra na saMshayaH |
kAlakrameNa somo.ayaM dadhAtyamR^itamaMshubhiH || 22||
oShadhInAmaMshubhirvai kAle bhAvaM prakAshate |
kAle devajanAnAmamR^itapAnaM dadAti saH || 23||
anuvatsaranAmA.asau vAyuH sarvatra paThyate |
prANApAnAdibhirbhAvaishchAlakaH kAmakArakaH || 24||
AvahapravahAdyaiH sa nemibhirjyotiShAM gaNam |
sa~nchAlayati kAlena kAlaj~naH kAlarUpadhR^ik || 25||
vatsaro rudrarUpo.ayaM tathA kAlaH prakAshate |
mahAlaye samutpanne layamoShadhayo gatAH || 26||
tatra kAlapramANena tryambakaH punareva cha |
sa oShadhInAM prasraShTA jAyate kAlasaMsthitaH || 27||
gAyatrI jagatI triShTubambikA nAmataH smR^itAH |
tAbhirekatvabhUtAbhistrividhAbhiH svavIryataH || 28||
punashchauShadhayaH sR^iShTAstatra rudreNa kAlataH |
tenA.ayaM kAlabhAvena jagadbhAvayati prabhuH || 29||
evaM pa~nchavidhaM kAlaM yo jAnAti svabhAvataH |
na tasya kAlabhAvasya duHkhaM bhavati karhichit || 30||
adhunA shR^iNu viprarShe kAlamAnaM visheShataH |
ayanaM dvividhaM proktaM ShaNmAsAtmakamuchyate || 31||
tadeva devatAnAM vai dinamekaM prakathyate |
uttarAyaNarUpashcha divasaH parikIrtitaH || 32||
dakShiNAyanarUpA vai rAtristeShAM prakIrtitA |
evaM triMshadbhirAkhyAto mAsashchaiva mahAmune || 33||
mAsairdvAdashabhishchaiva varShasteShAM prakIrtitaH |
evaM sarvatra viprAgrya j~nAtavyaM kAlajaM vapuH || 34||
shuklapakShamayI rAtriH kR^iShNapakSho.ahareva cha |
pitR^INAM sukhadaH kAlo mAsena divaso bhavet || 35||
mAsau cha dvividhau proktau saurachAndrau vidhAnataH |
sa~NkrameNa ravermAso jAyate ravijaH smR^itaH || 36||
pUrNimAyAM sa sampUrNashchandro lokaiH pradR^ishyate |
tadAdhAreNa mAso vai j~nAtavyashchandramAnataH || 37||
athavA kShINachandrAyAmamAyAM j~nAyate budhaiH |
mAsashchAndramaso vipra dvividhaH parikIrtitaH || 38||
tatraiva kAraNaM brUvaH shR^iNu tattvArthasiddhaye |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 16 pAna 32)
adhimAsastathA lokaiH kShayamAso malAtmakaH || 39||
amAyAM chandrachihnena j~nAyate nAnyathA kvachit |
snAnArthaM mAsamAhAtmyaM pUrNimAyAM visheShataH || 40||
chandrachihnena viprarShe j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA |
anyachcha pitR^iNAM kAlashchandramAsena jAyate || 41||
devAnAM pitR^iNAM svarge sudhApAnaM prakIrtitam |
pUrNaM somakalAbhUtaM chAndramAse na jAyate || 42||
devAnAM divase kAlaH sUryachihnena jAyate |
shuklakR^iShNagatishchaiva kAraNaM parikIrtitam || 43||
trINi varShasahasrANi mAnuSheNa pramANataH |
triMshatAdhikarUpANi mataH saptarShivatsaraH || 44||
nava varShasahasrANi mAnuSheNa pramANataH |
anyAni navatishchaiva dhrauvyaH saMvatsaraH smR^itaH || 45||
evaM kAlapramANaM yat kathitaM te dvijottama |
mR^ityuyuktaM sadA bhrAntaM j~nAtavyaM dvandvasaMyutam || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite kAlagativarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.15
\section{3\.16 yugadharmavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
divyavarShasahasrANi dvAdashA.atha mahAmune |
chaturyugamayaH kAlo j~nAtavyo vibudhaiH sadA || 1||
chatvAri cha sahasrANi varShANi kR^itanAmakam |
yugaM prakIrtitaM tatrAShTashataiH sandhiruchyate || 2||
trINi varShasahasrANi yugaM tretA prakIrtitam |
sandhyAMsho dviguNaistatra j~nAtavyo vibudhaiH shataiH || 3||
sahasre dve cha varShANi dvAparaH parikIrtitaH |
sandhyAMsho dviguNaistasmAchChataistu parikIrtitaH || 4||
ekavarShasahasraM vai kaliH paramadAruNaH |
tasyA.api sandhirdviguNo j~nAtavyo vibudhaistathA || 5||
shatAni sandhirUpANi j~nAtavyAni visheShataH |
sarvatra yugamAneShvAdyaM tayorbhogadAni vai || 6||
evaM dvAdashasAhasradevavarShANi tAni vai |
chaturyugAnAM mAnaM cha kathitaM kAlavedibhiH || 7||
AdyaM kR^itayugaM proktaM tatastretA prakIrtitA |
tato dvAparanAmA.api kalistasmAt prakIrtitaH || 8||
dhyAnaM kR^itayuge mukhyaM tretAyAmadhvarastapaH |
dvApare pUjanAchAraH kalau stavanamuchyate || 9||
brAhmaH kR^itayuge dharmashchatuShpAdaH sanAtanaH |
tretAyAM tripadaH prokto dharmo dharmavidAM varaiH || 10||
dvApare dvipado dharmaH sarvashAstreShu sammataH |
kalAvekapadaH proktaH sopyaM.ate nAshameShyati || 11||
kR^ite j~nAnaM sadA pUjyaM tretAyAM raviruchyate |
dvApare daivataM viShNuM kalau shambhuM vadanti cha || 12||
chaturyugAnAM mAneShu gaNesho mukhyabhAvataH |
pUjyate mAnavaiH sarvaiH svasvasid.hdhyarthamAdarAt || 13||
kR^ite vinAyakaH proktaH kashyapAtmaja eva saH |
siMhArUDhashcha digbAhustejorUpI prakathyate || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 16 pAna 33)
tretAyAM pUjyate devo mayUreshashcha ShaDbhujaH |
mayUravAhanaH putraH shashivarNaH shivasya vai || 15||
dvApare mUShakArUDhaH pUjyate cha chaturbhujaH |
gajAnano vareNyasya raktavarNaH sutaH smR^itaH || 16||
kalAvashvasthitashchaiva dhUmravarNo dvibAhubhR^it |
tArakaH sarvabhAvaj~no gaNeshaH pUjyate janaiH || 17||
brahmAkAramayashchaiva tena bhedo na vidyate |
chaturyugeShu dharmeShu siddhidAtA visheShataH || 18||
kR^ite narANAmAyuShyaM lakShavarShANi sammatam |
tretAyAM dashasAhasraM dvApare tu sahasrakam || 19||
kalau tu shatavarShANyante tannyUnaM bhaviShyati |
varShANi pa~nchadasha vai krameNa paramaM matam || 20||
kR^ite svadharmasanniShThA janAH sarve hite ratAH |
parasparaM bhAvayanto bhedahInA visheShataH || 21||
na mAtsaryAdi saMyuktAH kalahAdivivarjitAH |
bAlyAd dharmadharA vipra sadAnandayutAstathA || 22||
viShayAtmasukhaM tuchChaM manyante satataM narAH |
sukhe santi sadA j~nAnayuktA dhyAnaparAyaNAH || 23||
varNAshramavibhAgasthAH svasvAchArasamanvitAH |
brahmaNi shraddhayA yuktA yogAbhyAsaparAyaNAH || 24||
R^itugAmina evaM te nAnAdharmakarAH sadA |
antarbAhyaikabhAvAshcha bhavanti sukhabhoginaH || 25||
tretAyAM pAdahInena narA dharmeNa saMyutAH |
tatrAntarbAhyabhAveShu bhinnabhAvadharA matAH || 26||
tathA svArthaM parArthaM te na samAnA visheShataH |
viShayechChAyutA vipra ki~nchit ki~nchit krameNa vai || 27||
tatra sandhyAMshamArgaM tvaM shR^iNuShvaitaM mahAmune |
aShTau shatAni varShANi kR^ite sandhyAMsha uchyate || 28||
chatuHshatAni tatraiva kR^itAnte varShakANi cha |
shatAni trINi tretAyA ardhAMshena yutAni cha || 29||
shatasaptakavarShANi sandhyAMshaH parikIrtitaH |
dine dine krameNaiva kR^itadharmo vinashyati || 30||
tretAdharmo.adhikatvena tatra tiShThati nishchitam |
shatasaptakavarSheShu gateShu munisattama || 31||
kevalaM prabhave tretAyugaM sarvasvabhAvataH |
j~nAtavyamevaM sarvatra sandhyAMsheShu yugakramaiH || 32||
dvApare dvipado dharmastatra svArthaparAyaNAH |
kalahAdisamAyuktA bhavanti kila mAnavAH || 33||
bAhyabhAveShu sAdhUnAM dharmANAM sevakA matAH |
lajjAyuktatayA vipra antare viShayapriyAH || 34||
pareShAM lajjayA dharmaM charanti dvApare narAH |
viShayechChAyutAH sarve svagR^ihe dharmalopakAH || 35||
etAdR^ishAste bhavanti dvApare malasaMyutAH |
narAH sarvatra bhAveShu jAnIhi munisattama || 36||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite yugadharmavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.16
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 17 pAna 34)
\section{3\.17 kaliyugavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
sAttvikaM cha yugaM proktaM kR^itaM tretA cha rAjasI |
dvAparastamasA yuktaH svayaM rAjasa uchyate || 1||
kalistamomayaH pUrNastatra sarvaM vinashyati |
pAparUpadharaH sAkShAdvipradharmaH kuto bhavet || 2||
kalau pramArako rogaH satataM kShudbhayaM mune |
anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM deshAnAM cha viparyayaH || 3||
adhArmikA anAchArA mahAkopA.alpachetasaH |
vadiShyantyanR^itaM lubdhAH kalau jAtAH suduHprajAH || 4||
ariShTairduradhItaishcha durAchArairdurAgamaiH |
viprANAM karmadoShaishcha prajAnAM jAyate bhayam || 5||
nAdhIyate kalau vedAnna yajanti dvijAtayaH |
paThanti nyAyato vedAn shUdrAgre chAlpabuddhayaH || 6||
shUdrANAM mantrayogaishcha sambandho brAhmaNaiH saha |
bhaviShyati kalau vipra shayanAsanabhojanaiH || 7||
shUdrA bhavanti rAjAno brAhmaNAn bAdhayanti te |
brahmahatyAM pashorhatyAM kurvante vai nareshvarAH || 8||
snAnaM homaM japaM dAnaM devatAnAM tathA.archanam |
anyAni chaiva karmANi na kurvanti dvijAtayaH || 9||
vinindanti gaNeshAnaM brAhmaNAn daivatAnyapi |
vedAn shAstrANi sarvANi purANAni kalau yuge || 10||
kurvantyavedakarmANi hyanAdhArANi bho mune |
svadharmeShu ruchirnaiva dvijAdInAM prajAyate || 11||
kushIlacharyApAkhaNDo vR^ithA.anR^itabhayaM bhavet |
yAchakAH sarvavarNAshcha bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 12||
adR^ishUlA janapadAH shivashUlAshchatuShpathAH |
pramadAH keshashUlAshcha bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 13||
shukladantA akShajitA muNDAH kAShAyavAsasaH |
shUdrA dharmaM chariShyanti brAhmaNAnAM kalau yuge || 14||
annachaurA bhaviShyanti tathA velAbhimarShiNaH |
chaurA chaurasya hartAro harturhartAra eva cha || 15||
duHkhaprachuratA.alpAyuH shishnodaraparAyaNAH |
dyUtamadyAdisaMsaktAH parastrIlampaTA mune || 16||
kApAlikAstathA chAnye yatayo gR^ihamedhinaH |
vedavikrayiNo viprAstIrthavikrayiNastathA || 17||
AsanasthA dvijAn dR^iShTvA na chalantyalpabuddhayaH |
tADayanti dvijAn shUdrA rAjAno rAjajIvinaH || 18||
uchchAsanasamAsInA brAhmaNAnAM cha pUjakAH |
bhaviShyanti kalau shUdrA vedAdhyayanatatparAH || 19||
sevAvasaramAlokya dvAri tiShThanti vai dvijAH |
upAyanAdi sa~NgR^ihya shUdrANAM rAjajIvinAm || 20||
buddhishAlina evaM vai shUdrA dharmAn vadanti vai |
vedavAdavichAraj~nA brAhmaNAn shikShayanti te || 21||
tapo yaj~naphalAnAM vai vedAnAM cha sukarmaNAm |
vikretAro bhaviShyanti brAhmaNAshcha kalau yuge || 22||
patiM tyaktvA striyashchaiva pare puMsi nirantaram |
saMsaktAshcha bhaviShyanti patidrohaparAyaNAH || 23||
yatayashcha bhaviShyanti shatasho.atha sahasrashaH |
madyastrIsa~NgasaMsaktAshcharanti cha kalau yuge || 24||
vAmamArgAH pAshupatAH sA~NkhyA vai pa~nchavAhakAH |
bhaviShyanti kalau tasmin brAhmaNAH kShatriyAstathA || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 17 pAna 35)
j~nAnamArgeShu naShTeShu loke niShkriyatAM gate |
kITamUShakasarpAshcha dharShayiShyanti mAnavAn || 26||
kariShyantyavatArAMshcha brAhmaNAnAM kuleShu te |
dadhIchishApanirdagdhA purA dakShAdhvare dvija || 27||
shApayuktA gautamasya bhaviShyanti visheShataH |
vAmAdimArgasaMsaktA janAn bhraShTAMshcha kurvate || 28||
anyajAtiShu sarvatra bhaviShyanti tathA narAH |
dakShAdhvare sarvavarNAH shApitAste durAgrahAH || 29||
mohayiShyanti cha janAn darshayitvA phalAni vai |
tamasA.a.aviShTahR^idayA biDAlavratikA.adhamAH || 30||
bauddhamAyAdharastatra viShNuH pAkhaNDapoShakaH |
sahAyastAn sadA devo dadhIcheH shApakAraNAt || 31||
karmamArgasya sa~nChettA bhraShTAchArayutAnnarAn |
kariShyati svayaM viShNuryugadharmapravartakaH || 32||
atajj~nAstaM bhaviShyanti sharaNAgatavatsalam |
bauddhamAyAshritaM sarve bhraShTAchArayutA narAH || 33||
kalau dashasahasraM vai varShANAM cha yadA bhavet |
viShNustyaktvA tadA pR^ithvImAlayaM svaM gamiShyati || 34||
varShapa~nchasahasrANi sthirA bhAgIrathI nadI |
grAmadevAstadardhena gatAH svargaM mahAmune || 35||
svadharmavidhisaMyuktaM karma yat kriyate naraiH |
tadeva devabhogyaM vai bhavati dvija sarvadA || 36||
viparItaM kR^itaM karma tvAsuraM tat prajAyate |
kalAvAsurabhAvena gatA devA nijAlayam || 37||
AsureNa svabhAvena tIrthAyatanakAdiShu |
samAgataM naraM dR^iShTvA gachChanti tIrthadevatAH || 38||
teShu tIrtheShu devAnAM mUrtyAdiShu tadA.asurAH |
pravishya karmabhoktAro bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 39||
tIrthAni guptabhAvena devatAyatanAni vai |
saMsthitAni kalau tasminnupavAsayutAni cha || 40||
daivena saMyutaM dR^iShTvA svabhAvena mahAsurAH |
gachChanti mAnavaM tIrthadevAH svasthAnagAH punaH || 41||
tatra vai karmakartAro narA AsurabhAvataH |
bhaviShyanti sadA vipra bhraShTA vai doShasaMyutAH || 42||
kriyArUpA mahAshaktiH saMsthitA jagatItale |
kriyAphalapradAtA vai gaNeshaH saMsthito bhavet || 43||
asurANAM surANAM cha siddhidAtA gajAnanaH |
mahimAnaM svakIyaM sa kalau sa~Ngopya saMsthitaH || 44||
dharmapAdAshcha chatvArastapaH shauchaM dayA tathA |
satyaM tatra krameNaiva sarve nashyanti dharmajAH || 45||
tretAyAM cha dayA naShTA naShTaM cha dvApare tapaH |
AchArashcha kalau prApte naShTarUpo bhaviShyati || 46||
satyarUpamayaH pAdaH kalau tiShThati mAnada |
tena sarve janA bhUmau vyavahAraM prakurvate || 47||
dvAparasya tu sandhyAMshe gate pR^ithubalaH kaliH |
bahulAnR^itabhAvenAdarAt satyaM Chinatti cha || 48||
tataH krameNa satyasya vinAshashcha bhaviShyati |
tadA kolAhalo vipra devAnAM sadane bhavet || 49||
kalau duHkhayutA lokA annAdikavivarjitAH |
grAmAdi sakalaM tyaktvA vasanti vanagocharAH || 50||
parasparaM kShudhAviShTA bhakShayanti vichetasaH |
satyahInA dharitrI vai bhaviShyati mahAmate || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 18 pAna 36)
ShoDashAbdaM paraM chAyuH pa~nchavarShasamanvitA |
antarvatnI bhavennArI kalau tasmin visheShataH || 52||
evamAsurabhAvena jitaM sarvaM mahAmune |
devatA munayaH sarve gaNeshAnaM stuvanti te || 53||
tadA DhuNDhiH surANAM sa hitAyA.avatariShyati |
dhUmravarNo hyadharmaM taM hatvA dharmaM kariShyati || 54||
dharmaM pravartayitvA sa antardhAnaM gamiShyati |
tadA punaH kR^itaM prAptaM sandhyAMshena yugakramaiH || 55||
evaM yugapramANaM cha yugadharmaH prakIrtitaH |
mAyAmayamidaM sarvaM tvaM jAnIhi bhramAtmakam || 56||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite kaliyugavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.17
\section{3\.18 brahmacharyAshramavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
varNAshramAshcha chatvArastA~nChR^iNuShva mahAmune |
brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdro varNAH prakIrtitAH || 1||
brahmacharyaM cha gArhasthyaM vAnaprasthyaM tathaiva cha |
proktA vedeShu sa.nnyAsa AshramA vedavAdibhiH || 2||
brAhmaNAnAM krameNaite matAshchatvAra AshramAH |
kShatriyANAM cha vaishyAnAM sa.nnyAso na pravidyate || 3||
gArhasthyameva shUdrANAmAshramaH parikIrtitaH |
antyajAnAM tadevApi j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 4||
brAhmaNashcha samutpanno bAlabhAvaparAyaNaH |
pa~nchame saptame chaivA.aShTame mau~njIM samAcharet || 5||
kR^itopavItako vipraH pragachChedgurusannidhau |
tatra vedAdikaM sarvamabhyased vinayAnvitaH || 6||
tatraiva brahmacharyAntaM brAhmaNaH prasamAcharet |
sAyaM prAtashcharedbhikShAM gAyatrImabhyasettataH || 7||
prAtaHkAle brahmarUpAM madhyAhne rudrarUpiNIm |
gAyatrIM viShNurUpAM tAM dhyAyet sAyAhna AdarAt || 8||
bhUrbhuvaHsvastribhishchaivAchAmenniyamasaMyutaH |
svAhAntAbhirmahAtejAH spR^ishennyAseShu chendriyam || 9||
tarjanyAdya~NgulIbhishcha tisR^ibhiH saMspR^ishen mukham |
tarjanya~NguShThayogena nAsikAM saMspR^ished budhaH || 10||
a~NguShThAnAmikAbhyAM vai tathA chakShUMShi saMspR^ishet |
kaniShThayA cha karNau vai saMspR^ishennAtra saMshayaH || 11||
a~NguShThAbhyAM spR^ishennAbhimuraH karatalena cha |
sarvA~NgulIbhirbhrUmadhyama~NguShThAgreNa vai shikhAm || 12||
sarvA~NgulIbhirbAhuM svaM spR^ishennyAsAdikarmasu |
evamAchamanaM proktaM svasvashAkhoktanAmabhiH || 13||
mantrairvaidikasambhUtaiH sandhyA kAryA visheShataH |
nyAsAMshcha kArayettatra praNavasya mahAmune || 14||
vyAhR^itInAM cha gAyatryAH ShaDa~NgeShvakSharodbhavAn |
gAyatrIshiraso nyAsAMstata AchamanaM charet || 15||
sUryashcheti cha mantreNa prAtaHkAle visheShataH |
ApaH punantu madhyAhne sAyAhne.agnishcha mantrataH || 16||
tato mArjanakaM kuryAnnavaviMshatisa~NkhyayA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 18 pAna 37)
tato.arghyadAnakaM kuryAdupasthAnaM tatashcharet || 17||
gAyatryAH shApamokShaM vai tato dhyAnaM japaM charet |
brahmachArI shatAnyeva pa~nchakAleShu vai pR^ithak || 18||
gAyatryAshcha japaM kuryAdvAgyato mAnasaikyataH |
aShTottarashataM kAle gR^ihastho japamAcharet || 19||
vAnaprasthashcha kAle vai sahasraM japamAcharet |
evaM sandhyA trikAleShu brAhmaNaiH kriyate sadA || 20||
tripadAM chaiva gAyatrIM japedo~NkArasaMyutAm |
tatra kramaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNu taM munisattama || 21||
Adau praNavamuchchArya pashchAdvyAhR^itiruchyate |
bhUrbhuvaH svariti proktA tataH praNava uchyate || 22||
tataH sA tripadA vipra gAyatrI cha tataH punaH |
o~NkAro vidhinA nityaM japaH sa~Nkriyate dvijaiH || 23||
sa.nnyAsibhishcha viprendra chatuShpAdA visheShataH |
japtavyA saiva gAyatrI svasvAshramavibhAgataH || 24||
brahmachArI svagotrAdigR^ihastheShu mahAmune |
bhikShAM charedvidhAnena gurave tAM nivedayet || 25||
bhavat pUrvaM vratI vipro bhavan madhyaM tu kShatriyaH |
bhavadantaM tathA vaishyaH sadA bhikShArthamuchcharet || 26||
gR^ihItA guruNA bhikShA sampUrNA yadi mAnada |
tadopavAsasaMyukto vasedvai brahmacharyavAn || 27||
svalpA vA paripUrNA vA dattA bhikShA mahAtmanA |
guruNA tAvatIM bhuktvA santiShThettasya sannidhau || 28||
pAlAshadaNDasaMyuktaH sAyaM prAtaH sa vahniShu |
juhuyAt samidhaM chaiva nakhalomadharo bhavet || 29||
gurudevaparaM tasya daivataM sarvabhAvataH |
gurustrIputrasevAM sa guruvattAM samAcharet || 30||
ekAnte gurupatnIbhirna vasechcha kadAchana |
na strIbhiH saha sambhAShAM sa kuryAt kAryahInakaH || 31||
strIgAnAdikabhAvAn vai shR^iNuyAnna suyantritaH |
na shukraM santyajetApi brahmachArI visheShataH || 32||
svapne shukraM gataM chedvai tadA snAnaM samAcharet |
aShTottarashataM tatra gAyatrI japa uchyate || 33||
guruNA.adhyApitashchaiva kuryAdadhyayanaM mune |
na svayaM saMvadet prAj~no guruM vidyAparAyaNaH || 34||
evaM nAnAvidhaiH proktairlakShaNaiH saMyuto bhavet |
brahmachArI mahAbhAgo vedAdhyayanatatparaH || 35||
varShANi dvAdashaivA.ayaM ShoDashA.apyatha vA dvijaH |
atha vechChApramANena brahmacharyaM samAcharet || 36||
vedAdikaM samabhyasya kR^itvA kaNThagamAdarAt |
pashchAdguruM samabhyarchya dadyAttasmai sa dakShiNAm || 37||
manoviShayasaMyuktaM yadA tatra gR^ihI bhavet |
nochet sa.nnyAsakaM kuryAdathavA vanago bhavet || 38||
athavA brahmacharyasthaH sadA tiShThed dvijottamaH |
yAdR^ishI chittashuddhirvai tAdR^ishaM sarvamAcharet || 39||
kR^itamadhyayanaM yena tadadhInaM mahAmune |
j~nAnaM yogAdikaM karma tasmAttachcha samAcharet || 40||
brahmacharyamidaM proktaM sa~NkShepeNa mahAmune |
shravaNAt puNyadaM pUrNaM lokopakR^itaye bhavet || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite brahmacharyAshramavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.18
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 19 pAna 38)
\section{3\.19 AshramadharmavarNanaM nAma ekonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
tataH kShauraM dvijaH kR^itvA pitR^imAtR^iparAyaNaH |
svagR^ihe vAsamAtiShThet dvijadevaparAyaNaH || 1||
Unena vayasA yuktAM kulashIlAdisaMyutAm |
sarvAvayavasampUrNAM vadhUM sa varayettataH || 2||
R^itugAmI bhavechchaiva santAnArthaM kalatravAn |
devaviprAtithiprepsuH santiShThet sa gR^ihAshramI || 3||
yajanaM yAjanaM chaiva dAnamadhyayanaM tathA |
pratigraho.adhyApanaM cha ShaT karmANi samAcharet || 4||
snAnaM sandhyAM japaM homamAtithyaM devatArchanam |
svAdhyAyaM vaishvadevaM vai gR^ihI nityaM samAcharet || 5||
chaturthIvratamAdyaM cha kartavyaM tvAshramasthitaiH |
tathA.anyAni vratAdIni kartavyAni visheShataH || 6||
chaturthI vratahInasya nAdhikAro vrateShu vai |
sadA shauchI bhavennUnaM chatuHpadavivarjitaH || 7||
shukle chaturthikAyAM vai yo.annaM bhu~Nkte mahAmune |
mAMsAhArI mato nUnaM tathA bhavati nArakI || 8||
agnihotraM charennityaM tathA shrAddhAdikaM mune |
sadA dayAparo bhUtvA santiShThed gR^ihasaMsthitaH || 9||
abhakShabhakShaNaM kvApi na kuryAt sa gR^ihAshramI |
shauchAchArasamAyukto bhavenniyamasaMyutaH || 10||
tarpaNaM pitR^idevAnAM munInAM cha samAcharet |
pa~nchayaj~nAdikaM sarvaM nityaM shAstre prakIrtitam || 11||
svasvasattApramANena kartavyaM gR^ihamedhinA |
tatra dharmamanuproktaM taM shR^iNuShva mahAmune || 12||
ardhena putradArAdIMshchaturthAMshena sauhR^idam |
chaturthAMshena devAdIn toShayechcha gR^ihAshramI || 13||
evaM nAnAvidhaM dharmaM gR^ihasthashcha samAcharet |
tR^itIyabhAga AyuShyayuktaH so.api vanI bhavet || 14||
saMsthApya dArAn putrAdisamIpe vA saha striyA |
vanaM gachChet sa dharmArthaM tapasvI karmasiddhaye || 15||
putrA jAtAshcha notpannA api tad vanago bhavet |
tapastatra prakuryAt sa phalakandAdi bhakShayan || 16||
vanyena chAgnihotrAdyatithInAM pUjanAdikam |
samAcharedvanasthashcha nAnAtapasi saMsthitaH || 17||
samIpe saMsthitA patnI maithunaM na samAcharet |
manasA.api mahAbhAga vAnaprasthaH kadAchana || 18||
vAyubhakShAdikaM kuryAdvAyusAdhanameva saH |
prANAyAmaishcha vipresha AcharedvanasaMsthitaH || 19||
pa~nchAgnisAdhanaM grIShme hemante jalavAsanam |
varShAsvAkAshavAsI sa vAnaprastho bhavettathA || 20||
sa~NkaTe cha vanasthaH sa grAme naiva vaset kadA |
pravesho.api na kartavyo grAme tena mahAtmanA || 21||
evaM nAnAvidhAn dharmAn vAnaprasthaga Acharet |
chaturthAMshaM yadA tasyAyuShyaM vidyeta bho mune || 22||
chaturthAMshAyuShi sthAtA sa.nnyAsaM sa samAcharet |
tadA striyA.api tasyaivAshAM tyaktvA j~nApito bhavet || 23||
Aj~nA tasmai pradAtavyA striyA chaiva visheShataH |
svayaM tapasi dehaM strI shoShayen maraNAvadhi || 24||
agnihotraM svadehe.asAvAtmanyekasvabhAvataH |
kR^itvA cha niHspR^iho bhUtvA vicharet pR^ithivImimAm || 25||
ahaM brahmeti bhAvena yogabhUmikrameNa cha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 19 pAna 39)
yogI bhavati sa.nnyAsI chittabhUmivivarjitaH || 26||
karmAdinyAsasaMyukto vicharedyatra tatra vai |
grAmaikarAtravAsI sa bhavennyAsaparAyaNaH || 27||
dvandvabhAvavihInaH sa bhikShAM nityaM samAcharet |
karapAtrI bhavedvA.api sa.nnyAsI cha sadA mune || 28||
karapAtrI sa sa.nnyAsI grAse grAse mahAmune |
ashvamedhAdikaM puNyaM prApnotyatra na saMshayaH || 29||
chAturmAsye vasechchaiva tIrthakShetrAdibhUmiShu |
jitendriyo jitaprANo niHsa~NgaH sarvakarmasu || 30||
ahiMsA paramo dharmaH sa.nnyAsAnAM visheShataH |
tR^iNAdikaM cha vipresha chChedayenna kadA na cha || 31||
tridaNDI yastu sa.nnyAsI kuTIchaka udAhR^itaH |
vidhiM tatra pravakShyAmi shR^iNu tvaM munisattama || 32||
svadharmAcharaNaM nityaM dehadaNDaH sa uchyate |
maunaM vAchAmayaM daNDo dvitIyashcha prakIrtitaH || 33||
sarvatra rasahInaM cha mAnasaM vartate yathA |
kartavyaM tattathA tena manodaNDaH prakIrtitaH || 34||
kuTIM dehamayIM yogI chAlayet bimbabhAvataH |
brahmaNi brahmabhUtashcha sa kuTIchaka uchyate || 35||
tato bahUdako yogI dvidaNDI sa bhaven mune |
dehadaNDavihInatvAt svechChAchArI visheShataH || 36||
ekagartasthamudakaM sarvaiH sa~NgR^ihyate yathA |
garte doSho narANAM vai vidyate na kadAchana || 37||
tathAtmA dehasaMsthashcha chaturdehI vikArataH |
bhinnaH sadA na taddoShairlipyate kvApi nishchitam || 38||
so.ahaM brahmaNi saMsthashcha bhedahIno mahAmuniH |
bahUdakaH sa niHsa~Ngo dehAdibhyaH prakIrtitaH || 39||
tato haMsAshramaH prokto mAnase daNDadhArakaH |
dehavANIdaNDahInaH svechChAchArI mato mune || 40||
dehadehisamAyoge brahma bodhAtmakaM matam |
tatra saMsthaH svayaM yogI dvividhe tanmayo bhavet || 41||
dvandvaM jalamayaM proktaM dehadehisvarUpakam |
tatra dugdhaM bhavedbrahma haMsastad grAhako bhavet || 42||
tataH paramahaMsashcha j~nAnadaNDaparAyaNaH |
dehavANImanobhUtairdaNDairhInaH prakIrtitaH || 43||
dehadehimayaM brahma bhrAntiyuktaM visheShataH |
tachcha proktaM saviShayaM haMsakarma parAyaNam || 44||
sadA sAkShisvarUpaM yatparaM brahma mahAmune |
tatra saMstho mahAyogI trividheShu vibhAgataH || 45||
nAhaM deho na dehastho dehadehimayo na vai |
sadA sAkShisvarUpastho j~nAnAnandamayo bhavet || 46||
yadyaj~nAnaM bhavettasya tattat sarvaM vikArajam |
tattyaktvA dvandvahInashcha svechChAchArI bhavet svayam || 47||
chaturvidho.ayaM sa.nnyAsastatrAshramasamAshritaH |
ahaM brahmeti yogena brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 48||
manasA rasayuktena viShayAdiShu bho mune |
sa.nnyAsashcha kR^ito yena nArakaH sa bhaviShyati || 49||
kapardikA yadA tenaikA gR^ihItA mahAmune |
tadA sahasravarShANi kumbhIpAke patet dhruvam || 50||
strIsambhogasukhechChA chettasya vai mAnase kShaNam |
sambhavechchettadA vipra gosahasravadhI bhavet || 51||
kR^ite manaH sadA.a.adhInaM narANAM dharmayogataH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 20 pAna 40)
dhyAnaM mukhyaM kR^itaM tatra tena sarvaM pralabhyate || 52||
tretAyAM cha~nchalaM chittaM dharmasya pAdahInataH |
tapastatra kR^itaM mukhyaM tena sarvaM labhennaraH || 53||
dvApare dehakaShTaM yanna bhavettena tatra cha |
mukhyaH svadharmAchArashcha tena sarvaM labhennaraH || 54||
kalAvAsurabhAvena naShTo dharmaH krameNa vai |
tatra smaraNamAtreNa nAmnaH sarvaM labhennaraH || 55||
nAmasmaraNamArge varNAshramo na cha vidyate |
sa.nnyAsAdiH sadAchAro bhavettenAsuraM hatam || 56||
kalAvAsurabAhulyAnna sa.nnyAsasya yogyatA |
cha~nchalaM dehachittAdi tena naShTo bhaviShyati || 57||
varNAshramavihInashcha yo vai bhavati nishchitam |
tasya daNDo na vidyetAdaNDI vede sa kathyate || 58||
j~nAnadaNDaparityAgAt svayaM yogI bhavennaraH |
niShedhavidhihInashcha svechChAdharmaparo bhavet || 59||
kartavyaM yadi tenA.api vedeShu vidhR^itaM bhavet |
tadA vidhisamAyukto janturbhavati nishchitam || 60||
ki~nchinna tena kartavyaM yadA vede prakIrtim |
tadA niShedhasaMyukto naro bhavati mAnada || 61||
ato vidhiniShedhAbhyAM hIno yogI prakIrtitaH |
tenAcharita AchAraH sa evaM tasya yogadaH || 62||
ato yogI mahAbhAga daNDahInaH prakIrtitaH |
varNAshramavihInaH sa brahmabhUtaH prajAyate || 63||
sa vinAyakanAmA vai nAyakairvarjitaH svayam |
yogI tena samAkhyAtaH sarveShAM nAyako bhavet || 64||
brahmaNi brahmabhUtashchejjAto yogasya sevayA |
yadi varNAshrame saMstho bhavati svechChayA mune || 65||
lokasa~NgrahaNArthaM sa nityaM dharmaM samAcharet |
niHspR^iho dharmabhogArthe mataM tadapi tAdR^isham || 66||
etadAshramamArgashcha kathitaste mahAmune |
mAyayA rachitaM sarvaM jAnIhi bhramaNAtmakam || 67||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite AshramadharmavarNanaM nAma ekonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.19
\section{3\.20 varNadharmaprakAsho nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
varNAshchatvAra evaM te svasvadharmayutA mune |
brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shR^iNu shUdraH prakathyate || 1||
vyabhichAreNa teShAM vai varNA jAtA mahAmune |
nAnAvidhA visheSheNa jAnIhyatra na saMshayaH || 2||
tatra brAhmaNadharmaM te kathayAmi samAsataH |
shR^iNu mAyAvinAshArthaM mAyArUpaM purAtanam || 3||
chaturdhA brAhmaNAnAM vai vR^ittiH shAstraiH prakIrtitA |
u~nChaH shilaM tathA shuklaM mR^itaM chAmR^itakaM bhavet || 4||
ayAchitaM cha bhUmeryat karShaNaM vA vane sthitiH |
teShAM mArgaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNuShva susamAhitaH || 5||
gR^ihItaM kR^iShikairdhAnyaM tatra shiShTaM tadagraham |
kaNAdi tasya yogena dehapoShaNamAcharet || 6||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 20 pAna 41)
athavA vANijAdInAM gR^ihebhyo mArjitaM bhavet |
kaNAdi tasya yogena dehapoShaNamAcharet || 7||
ekA vR^ittiriyaM proktA dvitIyAM shR^iNu sAmpratam |
bhUmeH karShaNahInena vR^iShTyA.annaM tatra jAyate || 8||
tenaiva dehanirvAhaH kartavyo brAhmaNaiH sadA |
shuklavR^ityA.a.acharedbhaikShyaM rAgalobhavivarjitaH || 9||
tena dehasya nirvAhaM sa kuryAttanmR^itaM smR^itam |
ayAchitena vA kAryo.amR^itametat prakIrtitam || 10||
kR^iShIvalaiH sa bhUmeryat karShaNaM vA samAcharet |
tatra dhAnyodbhave naiva dehapoShaNakaM charet || 11||
svadharmaH pUrvabhAge te kathitashcha mahAmune |
sevAdivR^ittiyogena tiShThenna brAhmaNaH kadA || 12||
kShatriyANAM cha shastrAdidhAraNena mahAmune |
dehanirvAhakaH prokto na sevAkArako bhavet || 13||
agnihomaM cha viprasya hastenA.ayaM samAcharet |
sa.nnyAsaM naiva vipresha kuryAt kShatriyajaH kadA || 14||
vaishyo.api krayakArI vai vikrayaM cha tathA.a.acharet |
kR^iShibhiH karShaNaM bhUmergavAM pAlanamAdarAt || 15||
sa.nnyAsadharmahInashcha sadA tiShThet sa mAnada |
kShatriyANAM vishAM vipra yajanaM dAnameva cha || 16||
samAkhyAtaM tvadhyayanaM na proktaM yAjanAdikam |
agnikarma tathA devArchanaM brAhmaNahastataH || 17||
kArayedvaishyadharmaj~naH svadharmapAlanAya vai |
tarpaNaM brAhmaNAsyena mantreNa tu samAcharet || 18||
eSha vaishyasya mArgo vai kathitaste dvijottama |
shUdrasya tu trivarNAnAM sadA sevA prakIrtitA || 19||
dAsavannAtra sandeha Ashramo gR^ihisa.nj~nitaH |
dAnaM dadyAd dvijAyaiva purANashravaNaM tathA || 20||
kuryAdvedAkSharasyAyaM na kuryAchChravaNaM kadA |
purANAdiShu devAnAmavatArAH prakIrtitAH || 21||
teShAM mUrtipratiShThA vai kR^itA devarShibhiH purA |
tAsAM sparshAdikaM chaiva na kartavyaM kadAchana || 22||
narAdibhishcha sarvatra svechChayA sthApitA bhavet |
tasyAH sparshashcha kartavyaH shUdrairnityaM mahAmune || 23||
nAmamantreNa pUjA vai kartavyA smaraNaM tathA |
mR^ittikArchAM samabhyarchennAmamantreNa vA mune || 24||
AvAhanAdi prArabhya visargAntaM samAcharet |
purANasambhavairmantraiH shrAddhatarpaNakAdikam || 25||
brAhmaNAnAM mukhaishchaiva shudraiH kartavyamAdarAt |
na purANAdisambhUtAH shlokAste shUdrajAtibhiH || 26||
paThitavyA mahAbhAga shravaNaM sammataM sadA |
antyajAtibhavAH shUdrAstairnAmasmaraNaM sadA || 27||
kartavyaM devamUrtInAM sparsho naiva kadAchana |
purANasambhavairmantrairna kartavyaM mahAmune || 28||
karma ki~nchichcha taiH sarvaiH svasvadharmaparAyaNaiH |
pitR^INAM devatAnAM choddeshaM kR^itvA dhanAdikam || 29||
dhAnyaM taiH sampradAtavyameSha mArgaH purAtanaH |
svasvadharmaratA ete svargagAmina eva cha || 30||
bhavanti nAtra sandeho mahAbhogAH sukhe ratAH |
prAjApatyaM brAhmaNAnAM kShatriyANAM tathaindrakam || 31||
vAyavaM vaishyajAtInAM gAndharvaM shUdrajanminAm |
svasvakarmaratAnAM vai padaM proktaM manIShibhiH || 32||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 21 pAna 42)
tatra te bhogabhoktAro bhavantyatra na saMshayaH |
evaM mAyAmayaM svalpaM varNadharmaprakAshanam |
shR^iNoti yaH paThettasya mAyAmoho na vidyate || 33||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite varNadharmaprakAsho nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.20
\section{3\.21 devapitR^ikarmavarNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
strINAM dharmaM pravakShyAvastaM shR^iNuShva mahAmate |
jAtamAtrA cha sA devairbhujyate tribhirAdarAt || 1||
chandro gandharvako vahnirdve dve varShe mahAmate |
kanyAM bhunakti dharmeNa ShaT varShANi vibhAgataH || 2||
tanmadhye na pradAtavyA kanyA kasmai suhR^ijjanaiH |
dattA cheddevatAkShobho bhavedvai dharmanAshanAt || 3||
saptAShTanavadigvarShavayoyuktA suhR^ijjanaiH |
kanyA narAya dAtavyA sAdhave kulajAya vai || 4||
dashavarShAdhikA kanyA rajoyuktA cha sammatA |
na dattA yadi tanmadhye mahApApapravardhinI || 5||
pade pade brahmahatyAM labhante janakAdayaH |
ataH kanyA pradAtavyA vidhinA svargadA bhavet || 6||
kanyAdAnasamaM puNyaM vidyate na kadAchana |
yayA vaMshaH pravardheta sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakaH || 7||
rajodarshanayuktA chejjAtA strI sA tadA bhavet |
vashagA svapatestasyA eva taddaivataM matam || 8||
dAsIvattaM patiM sA vai sambhajedbhaktisaMyutA |
vane patiryadA yAtastadA tamanugA bhavet || 9||
yadi putrAdayo bAlAstadA teShAM prasannidhau |
poShaNArthaM bhavechchaiva saMsthitA vanage patau || 10||
yadi sa.nnyAsadhArI chet patirbhavati bho mune |
tadA striyA pradAtavyA tasmA Aj~nA mahAmune || 11||
yadA gR^ihasthito bhartA mR^itashchet sahagA bhavet |
vanasthitastadA tadvat kartavyaM sustriyA kila || 12||
mR^ite bhartari patnI sA garbhayuktA rajasvalA |
tadA patyA na sa~NgachChedvidhavAdharmagA bhavet || 13||
chaturthe divase shuddhA bhavet sA patikarmaNi |
pa~nchame divase viprAdipUjAyAM shuchirbhavet || 14||
vidhavA strI sadA vipra ekabhuktaparAyaNA |
vratAdinA svadehaM vai shoShayennityamAdarAt || 15||
evamAdiH satInAM vai dharmo mukhyaH prakIrtitaH |
shravaNAt puNyadastAsAM bhavatyeva mahAmune || 16||
sarveShAM pitR^idevAnAM karma kartavyamAdarAt |
manujaistatra pitR^INAM karma sa~NkShepataH shR^iNu || 17||
atha shrAddhamamAvAsyAM prApya kAryaM dvijottamaiH |
piNDAnvAhAryakaM bhaktyA bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 18||
piNDAnvAhAryakaM shrAddhaM sa~NkrameShu prashasyate |
aparAhNe dvijAtInAM prashastenAmiSheNa vai || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 21 pAna 43)
pUrNimAdyA amAntA yAstithayaH kR^iShNapakShake |
chaturdashIM varjayitvA prashastAH shrAddhakarmaNi || 20||
shastrAdiviShayogairye mR^itAsteShAM mahAmune |
chaturdashyAM samAkhyAtaM shrAddhaM nAnyatra shasyate || 21||
kR^iShNapakShe.aShTakAstisraH pauShamAsAdiShu triShu |
chatasro.apyaShTakAH puNyAH shrAddhakarmaNi sarvadA || 22||
trayodashI samAyuktA yugAditithayaH smR^itAH |
manvAditithayaH shrAddhe prashastAH puNyadA matAH || 23||
naimittikamidaM proktaM vyatIpAte cha vaidhR^itau |
bAndhavAnAM mR^itAnAM cha dashapiNDAdikaM mune || 24||
kAmyAni chaiva shrAddhAni shasyante grahaNAdiShu |
ayane viShuve chaiva tIrthe kShetre tvanityakam || 25||
akShayyaM vAratithiShu svasvajanmadineShvapi |
nakShatreShu cha sarveShu kAryaM shrAddhaM visheShataH || 26||
athaveha sukhaprAptyai pitR^ilokasukhAya cha |
shrAddhaM kAmapradaM proktaM sarvadA nityavan mune || 27||
gayAyAmakShayaM shrAddhaM prayAge.amarakaNTake |
mayUreshapure chaiva kAshyAdiShu visheShataH || 28||
gAyanti pitaro gAthAM nartayanti manIShiNaH |
eShTavyA bahavaH putrAH shIlavanto guNAnvitAH || 29||
teShAM tu samavetAnAM yadyeko.api gayAM vrajet |
gayAM prApyAnusargeNa yadi shrAddhaM samAcharet || 30||
tAritAH pitarastena sa yAti paramAM gatim |
vArAhe parvate chaiva gayAyAM cha visheShataH || 31||
mayUre cha tathA kAshyAmaShTavainAyakasthale |
ga~NgAdvAre prabhAse cha bilvake nIlaparvate || 32||
kurukShetre setubandhe bhR^igutu~Nge mahAlaye |
kedAre phalgutIrthe vai naimiShAraNyakAdiShu || 33||
ityAdibahurUpeShu yadi shrAddhaM samAcharet |
tadA bhuktipradaM proktamapavargapradaM bhavet || 34||
chaturthI shuklakR^iShNaivaikAdashI ravivAsaraH |
pradoShashcha tathA vipra aShTamI sarvasiddhidA || 35||
nityaM devArchanaM proktaM vratAdiShu visheShataH |
evaM nAnAvratAdInAM kartavyaM sevanaM naraiH || 36||
agnihotrAdimArgaishcha devAnAM sevanaM matam |
tIrthAdidAnasambhAvairiShTApUrtAdisammatam || 37||
evaM daivaM tathA pitryaM vividhaM karma kathyate |
tadeva brahmaNi prAj~nairarpitaM yogadaM bhavet || 38||
idaM mAyAmayaM proktaM karma varNAshramAtmakam |
mAyAmohanivR^ittyarthaM rachitaM vishvayoninA || 39||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite devapitR^ikarmavarNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.21
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 22 pAna 44)
\section{3\.22 mAndhAtushcharitrakathanaM nAma dvAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
chaturdasha manUnAM vai ShaTkaM yatte prakIrtitam |
taistapashcha kR^itaM ghoraM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 1||
nAnAmantrajapenaiva nAnAdhyAnaparAyaNaiH |
nirAhAraprabhAveNa toShitastairgajAnanaH || 2||
pUrNavarShasahasreNa yayau vighnapatiH prabhuH |
uvAcha vR^iNuta prAj~nA varAMstAn pradadAmyaham || 3||
tatastaiH pUjito devaH stutashcha vividhaiH stavaiH |
bahutvAnnaiva shakyaM tadvarNanaM munisattama || 4||
sarveShAmIpsitaM dattvA yayau svAnandake pure |
te sarve svasvakarmaj~nAshchakruH svasvakriyAM mune || 5||
manvantareShvatIteShu taiH punashcha gaNeshvaraH |
ArAdhito visheSheNa yogashAntyarthamAdarAt || 6||
krameNa brahmabhUtAste yayustaM gaNapaM punaH |
ekabhAvena yogaj~nA yogAkAraM mahAmune || 7||
putrAshcha bahavasteShAM varNanaM naiva shakyate |
pautrAdikramabhAvena pAlitA tairvasundharA || 8||
vaivasvatentare prApte.adhunA tatra bravImi te |
shR^iNu sa~NkShepato vipra manujAnAM charitrakam || 9||
manostu dasha putrA vai jAtAH pitR^isamA mune |
sudyumnaH prathamasteShAM jyeShThA kanyA babhUva ha || 10||
ikShvAkurnR^igasharyAtidiShTA dhR^iShNaH karUShakaH |
nariShyantapR^iShadhrau cha nabhagaH parikIrtitAH || 11||
navaite sUryavaMshe vai shakratulyaparAkramAH |
jyeShThe chandrasya vaMsho vai strIbhAvAt sambabhUva ha || 12||
sudyumnaH sa kadAchidvai mR^igayArthaM vane yayau |
vaneShu sainyasaMyukto babhrAmAmitavikramaH || 13||
daivayogena rAjA.ayaM yayau gaurIvanaM mune |
tatra praveshamAtreNa strIrUpaH sa babhUva ha || 14||
shivena shailaputryarthaM shApitaM tadvanaM sadA |
mR^ikaNDadehaja shR^iNuShvograM vai tatra kAraNam || 15||
gaurIvane bhavAnyA sa nagnaH shambhushcha sA tathA |
nagnA reme shivenaiva tayA shambhushcha mAnada || 16||
ekadA munayaH shreShThA vasiShThAdyAH samAyayuH |
darshanArthaM maheshasya tatra te vivishuH sukham || 17||
tAn dR^iShTvA lajjitA devI shivashchaiva mahAmune |
tataste vimukhA jagmurmunayo lajjitA bhR^isham || 18||
tataH shivena shApo vai dattastatra vane mune |
praveshe.atra pumAn sadyo bhavatu strIsvarUpadhR^ik || 19||
sudyumnastatra sa~njAto nArIrUpo visheShataH |
shushubhe yauvanashriyA stanabhArabharAnvitaH || 20||
tatastatra budho devashchandraputraH samAyayo |
tena dR^iShTA surUpA sA nArI mohakarI mune || 21||
sA.api taM chakrame tatra devarUpaM mahAprabham |
tena bhuktA yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM lajjitA.abhavat || 22||
tasyAM pururavA jaj~ne chandravaMshadharaH prabhuH |
shrAddhakarmaNi vikhyAto babhUva pitR^ibhaktitaH || 23||
tadarthaM cha vasiShThena gaNeshasya mahAmanuH |
datto vinAyakAyeti namontaH strIsvarUpiNe || 24||
rAjaputrI vanaM gatvA tatApa tapa uttamam |
shatavarShairgaNAdhyakShastAM yayau bhaktibhAvataH || 25||
tayA sampUjito DhuNDhiH stutastasyai varaM dadau |
tayA puruShabhAvAya yAchitashcha varaH shubhaH || 26||
tatheti taM punaH sadyaH kR^itvA narasurUpiNam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 22 pAna 45)
gaNeshaH sa yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM bhaktavatsalaH || 27||
sudyumnasya tatastasya putrA jAtAstrayo mune |
utkalashcha gayashchaiva vinItashcha mahAbalaH || 28||
putrAn sa rAjye saMsthApya mahAtejA yayau vanam |
gaNeshaM yogamArgeNa toShayAmAsa nityadA || 29||
shAntiyogadharaH so.api babhUva vanasaMsthitaH |
ante sAyujyatAM prApto gaNeshasya mahAbalaH || 30||
sudyumne strItvamApanne ilAnAmadhare mune |
ikShvAkuM rAjyadharme taM sthApayAmAsa vai manuH || 31||
vanaM yayau mahAbhAgo manurvaivasvato mune |
sUryAt prApya mahAmantraM jajApa cha ShaDakSharam || 32||
sUryeNa yogamArgashcha kathitastena vighnapam |
abhajadyogashAntyarthaM so.api shAnto babhUva ha || 33||
nityaM gaNapatiM svarge.abhajachchAnanyachetasA |
mahAyogI manurdevaM na mumocha kadAchana || 34||
ikShvAkuH putrakAmArthaM vasiShThasyopadeshataH |
aShTAkShareNa mantreNA.atoShayad gaNanAyakam || 35||
shatavarShaiH prasanno.abhUddadau taM varamuttamam |
stutaH sampUjitastena yayau sthAnaM gaNeshvaraH || 36||
gaNeshavaradAnena vikukShistasya chAtmajaH |
babhUva sarvamAnyaH sa tejasvI dR^iDhavikramaH || 37||
saMsthApya svAdhikAre vai rAjye rAjA yayau vanam |
punastena sumantreNa toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 38||
krameNa shAntimApanna ikShvAkurbrahmaNo mune |
brahmabhUtaH svabhAvasthaH svAnande gaNapaM yayau || 39||
vikukSherabhavan putrA dasha pa~ncha mahAmune |
teShAM jyeShThaH kakutsthashcha shR^iNu tasya vicheShTitam || 40||
daityaiH santADitA devAH sharaNaM taM nR^ipAtmajam |
yayuH so.api mahAtejA daityAn yoddhuM samAyayau || 41||
tatrendraM vR^iShabhaM tasya kR^itvA kakudi saMsthitaH |
jaghAna daityapAn sarvAn vijayI chA.abhavannR^ipaH || 42||
kakutsthastena devendrairnAmnA sa~NkIrtito nR^ipaH |
sa gaNeshvarabhakto vai yayau vighneshvaraM param || 43||
tato.anenAH pR^ithustasmAdvishvarandhishcha tatsutaH |
tasmAchchandro mahAbAhustasmAchcha yuvanAshvakaH || 44||
tasmAchChAbastanAmA.abhUd bR^ihadashvashcha tatsutaH |
tataH kuvalayAshvashcha putro.abhUdeva dhundhuhA || 45||
dhundhuM hatvA mahAdaityaM dhundhumAro babhUva ha |
dhundhumArasya putrA vai trayaH proktA mahAmune || 46||
dR^iDhAshvaH kapilAshvashcha bhadrAshvashcha mahAbalaH |
dR^iDhAshvasya cha haryashvo mahAbalaparAkramaH || 47||
haryashvasya nikumbho.abhUnnikumbhAdbarhaNAshvakaH |
kR^ishAshvashcha raNAshvashcha dvau putrau tasya sammatau || 48||
kR^ishAshvasya cha putro.abhUdyuvanAshva iti smR^itaH |
sa yuddhe devatulyo vai babhUva paramadyutiH || 49||
tena putrArthamAnandAn munibhishcha mahAtmanA |
varuNasya kR^ito yaj~nastatra tairmantritaM jalam || 50||
rAtrau rAjA papau vipra tR^iShito daivayogataH |
brAhmaNaishcha tadA pR^iShTaM kena pItaM jalaM mahat || 51||
rAj~nA pItaM viditvA te vismitA brAhmaNAstataH |
UchustaM rAjashArdUlaM kiM kR^itaM cha tvayA prabho || 52||
tavodare tathA garbho bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 23 pAna 46)
evamuktvA cha te yaj~naM pUrNaM kR^itvA yayuH sthalam || 53||
udare yuvanAshvasya garbhaH saMvavR^idhe mune |
sampUrNe tatra devendro garbhe tasya mahAtmanaH || 54||
vidArya jaTharaM sadyaH pUrvavattaM chakAra ha |
kaM dhAsyati kumAro.ayaM tatrendrastAnuvAcha ha || 55||
mAM dhAsyati tatastena mAndhAtA kathito dvijaiH |
indreNa vardhitaH so.api rarAja paramadyutiH || 56||
sa tu sarvAn vashe kR^itvA sArvabhaumo babhUva ha |
avyAhatagatirloke devatulyo visheShataH || 57||
guNA varNayituM shakyA mAndhAturna mahAtmanaH |
sa eva gaNarAjaM tamabhajannityamAdarAt || 58||
vasiShThAdyogamAshritya yogivandyo babhUva ha |
purukutsaH sutastasya saMsthApya sa vanaM yayau || 59||
gaNeshabhaktiM vai tatra chakArAM.ate layaM yayau |
svAnande gaNape vipra brahmabhUtaH svabhAvataH || 60||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mAndhAtushcharitrakathanaM nAma dvAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.22
\section{3\.23 ambarIShacharitaM nAma trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
muniruvAcha |
manorvaMshe mahAbhAgoM.abarIShashcha babhUva yaH |
ekAdashIvratI nityaM vadataM tasya cheShTitam || 1||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
manorvaMsheM.atyaputro.abhUdambarIShaH pratApavAn |
nityaM viShNuM svabhAvenA.abhajachchAnanyamAnasaH || 2||
ekAdashIvratenaiva toShayAmAsa mAdhavam |
tato bahugate kAle dvAdashyAM taM yayau muniH || 3||
durvAsAH krodhashAlI chAtithiH pAraNake.abhavat |
taM praNamya sa rAjarShiruvAcha prakR^itA~njaliH || 4||
bhagavan svalpakAlasthA dvAdashI me cha pAraNe |
vratasAdhanakAryArthaM prArthayAmi mahAmune || 5||
svalpakAlena sandhyAdi kR^itvA.a.agantavyamAdarAt |
tatheti nR^ipatiM vipra uktvA tIrthaM jagAma ha || 6||
tatra shIghratayA tena kR^itaM sandhyAdikaM mune |
tathApi kAlayogena dvAdashI pragatA tataH || 7||
muhUrtamAtrakAlasyotkramaNaM tena vai kR^itam |
nR^ipeNa palamAtrA sA dvAdashI sAdhitA.abhavat || 8||
viShNutIrthaM tatastena bhakShitaM vratasiddhaye |
pashchAdatithirAjasya pratIkShAmakaronnR^ipaH || 9||
tataH shIghratayA tatra durvAsAH prayayau mune |
rAj~nA tasmai svavR^ittAntaH kathito vistareNa ha || 10||
shrutvA sa kupito.atyantaM durvAsAstaM shashApa ha |
nimantrya mAM tvayA rAjan prakR^itaM pAraNaM katham || 11||
atastvaM phalahIno vai bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH |
evamuktvA jagAmA.asau durvAsAH svechChayA charan || 12||
tataH so.api nR^ipo.atyanta duHkhitaH saMsthito.abhavat |
upoShaNasamAyuktaH svagR^ihe taM pratIkShayan || 13||
atithiM tvAgataM tyaktvA kathaM kurve hi bhojanam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 23 pAna 47)
nimantrya taM visheSheNa japadhyAnaparAyaNaH || 14||
gate saMvatsare tatrA.a.ajagAma muninAradaH |
prapUjya sarvavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa taM nR^ipaH || 15||
tatastaM nAradaH prAha shR^iNu rAjan mahAmate |
jalabhakShaNamAtreNa pAraNaM cha tvayA kR^itam || 16||
tenopoShaNayuktena tvayA dharmaH prapAlitaH |
dvAdashI vratagA pUrNA sAdhitA vratasiddhaye || 17||
aparAdhavihInasya tavA.ayaM vighna utthitaH |
durvAsAH kopasaMyukto jagAma kShudhito gR^ihAt || 18||
atastvaM vighnarAjaM taM bhaja yatnena mAnada |
tena vighnavihInashcha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 19||
viShNunA preShito.ahaM vai tvadarthaM nR^ipasattama |
sarveShAmAdirUpo.ayamante so.api gaNeshvaraH || 20||
shivaviShNvAdayastasya gaNAH proktA na saMshayaH |
tena saMsthApitAH sarve nAnAkAryeShu bhUmipa || 21||
chittaM buddhisvarUpaM yattatra chintAmaNiH sthitaH |
taM gachCha sharaNaM vatsa patiM buddhervisheShataH || 22||
tyaktvA siddhipatiM devaM siddhimichChati durmatiH |
tasyAsiddhirbhavennityaM sarvatrA.atra na saMshayaH || 23||
evamuktvA munistasmai dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam |
mahAviShNurjapati yaM tataH soM.atarhito.abhavat || 24||
ambarIShastadArabhya vighneshaM sharaNaM gataH |
jajApa mantrarAjaM taM pUjayitvA vinAyakam || 25||
viShNorgaNeshasya chaivAbhedastena samAshritaH |
gaNeshasya chaturdhA sA mUrtiH sarvatra dR^ishyate || 26||
tato durvAsaso vipra manashcha~nchalatAM gatam |
dayayA svayamevAsAvambarIShaM jagAma ha || 27||
samAgataM munIndraM taM dR^iShTvA vismitamAnasaH |
praNamyAdAvambarISho.apUjayad bhaktisaMyutaH || 28||
tatastaM nR^ipashArdUlaM jagAda munisattamaH |
durvAsA vinayenaiva yuktaM paramaharShitaH || 29||
durvAsA uvAcha |
kShamasvainaM me.aparAdhaM sAhasaM nR^ipasattama |
aparAdhavihInaM tvAmashapaM krodhasaMyutaH || 30||
tvaM tu sAdhusvabhAvena saMsthitaH svagR^ihe nR^ipa |
upoShaNasamAyuktastena sarvaM jitaM tvayA || 31||
mAM tyaktvA jalapAnena pAraNaM yattvayA kR^itam |
saiva niShphalarUpaikAdashI tava bhaviShyati || 32||
anyAH phalayutAH sarvAste bhavantu nR^ipottama |
evamuktvA sa tenaiva bubhuje munisattamaH || 33||
tamanugR^ihya durvAsA yayau svasyAshramaM shubham |
ambarIShastato devaM gaNeshamabhajat sadA || 34||
tasmAtputrAH samutpannAstatra jyeShThaM pratApavAn |
rAjye nR^ipottamastaM sa sthApayitvA vanaM yayau || 35||
bhaktyA gaNapatiM tatrA.abhajachchAnanyachetasA |
kAlenAM.ate gaNeshAnaM yayau yogena tattvataH || 36||
ambarIShasya paThati chitraM yachcha shR^iNoti yaH |
charitraM tasya bhaktishcha muktirbhavati shAshvatI || 37||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite ambarIShacharitaM nAma trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.23
\section{3\.24 muchukundacharitaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
purukutsasya dAyAdAvabhUtAM tu mahAbalau |
ambarISho mahAbhAgo muchukundastathA.aparaH || 1||
ambarIShaH svarAjyaM vai kR^itvA gaNapatiM yayau |
tapastaptvA suvipulaM putre rAjyaM nidhAya cha || 2||
chakAra muchukundaH sa rAjarShirrAjyamuttamam |
dharmayukto mahAtejAH shakratulyaparAkramaH || 3||
kadAchiddevadaityAnAM yuddhaM jAtaM mahAdbhutam |
tatra devA jitAH sarve daityaiH paramadAruNaiH || 4||
muchukundaM tato devAH sharaNaM jagmurAdarAt |
tatastena mahAdaityA hatAH shastrabalena vai || 5||
tatra yuddhaprasa~Ngena kAlo vipra gato bahuH |
yugAtikramaNaM tena prAptaM tasya mahAtmanaH || 6||
yugabhedaM nirIkShyA.asau devAn sarvAnuvAcha ha |
j~nAnaM dAtavyamAdyaM me bhavadbhiradhunA param || 7||
tataste daivatAH sarve jaguH paramabhAvitAH |
adhunA parvatadroNyAM nidrAyukto bhava prabho || 8||
nR^ipa tvAM yo narastatra kashchidutthApayiShyati |
sa eva maraNaM sadyaH prApnotu tvatsamIpagaH || 9||
tatra te vAsudevasya darshanaM prabhaviShyati |
sa eva j~nAnasandAtA mahAyogI nR^ipottama || 10||
yayAvuvAchaiva vanaM tAn tatheti mahAbalaH |
sa gandhamAdanadroNyAM suShvApa cha nR^ipottamaH || 11||
tato bahugate kAle vasudevasuto.abhavat |
viShNuH sAkShAn mahAyogI tapasA.a.arAdhito mune || 12||
kaMsaM hatvA mahAvIraM mathurAyAM sthito.abhavat |
kaMsasya shvashuro.atyantaM krodhayukto babhUva ha || 13||
jarAsandho yayau tatra yuddhArthaM sainyasaMyutaH |
rAjabhiH shAlvakAdyaishcha saMvR^ito vIrasattamaiH || 14||
trayoviMshatiretasyA.akShauhiNyashcha balaM babhau |
tanmamarda mahAtejAH kR^iShNaH sa~NkarShaNAnvitaH || 15||
palAyata tato rAjA gataH sthAnaM punaryayau |
tAvat sanyaina saMyukto bhavadevaM parAjitaH || 16||
evaM mahAbalaH sapta dasha vAraM samAgataH |
jarAsandhastato rAjA na yashaH prApa duHkhitaH || 17||
tadA tenA.api viprendra yavanAdhipatiH khalaH |
sahAyArthaM dhR^itaH pakShe sa kAlayavanAbhidhaH || 18||
sa vai yavanarAjashcha yAdavAnAM vinAshakR^it |
gargashApAt samudbhUta Ayayau mathurAM mune || 19||
tamAgataM parij~nAya mAyayA nirmame svayam |
dvArakAM jaladhau kR^iShNastatra chikShepa yAdavAn || 20||
tato yavanarAjasya samIpe sa samAgataH |
darshayitvA tathA.a.atmAnaM vAsudevaH palAyata || 21||
nAradena cha kR^iShNasya chihnAni kathitAni vai |
yavanendrAya taiH kR^iShNaM j~nAtvA sandhAvito.abhavat || 22||
abhartsayan mahAtmAnaM kR^iShNakAlasamaH svayam |
yavanaH kiM yadorvaMshe lA~nChanaprada dhAvasi || 23||
tataH kR^iShNo gatastatra yatra suShvApa vai nR^ipaH |
muchukundaH sa taM tyaktvA guhAntaragato.abhavat || 24||
yavanendreNa supto.asau dR^iShTastaM svapadA.ahanat |
kiM supto.asi cha nirlajja kuru yuddhaM mayA saha || 25||
bodhito yavanenaivaM muchukundaH pratApavAn |
tasya netrodbhavo vahniryavanaM sa dadAha cha || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 25 pAna 49)
evaM taM kAlayavanaM hataM dR^iShTvA janArdanaH |
Ayayau nR^ipanAthaM taM harShanirbharamAnasaH || 27||
tamAgataM samAdR^iShTvA muchukundo nanAma cha |
uvAcha bhaktisaMyuktaH kR^iShNaM yogIshvaraM mune || 28||
muchukunda uvAcha |
devaiH sa~NkathitaM kR^iShNa mamaitadabhavat prabho |
adhunA j~nAnamArgaM vai kathayasva kR^ipAnidhe || 29||
muchukundasya vAkyaM sa shrutvA harShasamanvitaH |
jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM kR^iShNaH paramayogavit || 30||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
ahaM gaNeshvaraH pUrNo na bhinnashcha mahAmate |
etadeva paraM j~nAnaM sa.nj~nAtavyaM tvayA nR^ipa || 31||
tyaktvA pa~nchavidhaM chittaM tadaishvaryaM cha mohadam |
yogena brahmaNi proktaM gaNeshastvaM bhaviShyasi || 32||
chittarUpA mahAbuddhirmoharUpA cha bhUmipa |
siddhirgaNapatermAye tatra bimbaM sthitaM cha yat || 33||
tadeva gaNanAtho.ayaM pashya taM yogasevayA |
chitte chintAmaNiM bhUpa tyaktvA bimbabhavaM bhramam || 34||
gakArAtmakarUpAM vai siddhiM jAnIhi mAnada |
NakArarUpikAM buddhiM tayoH svAmI gaNeshvaraH || 35||
taM bhajasva mahAbhAga tena shAntimavApsyasi |
j~nAnaM guhyatamaM proktaM mayA te nR^ipasattama || 36||
evamuktvA mahAyogI kR^iShNastena prapUjitaH |
Agatya mathurAyAM sa jaghAna yavanAn prabhuH || 37||
jarAsandhaM samAgatya dhAvito rAmasaMyutaH |
va~nchayitvA yayau taM sa dvArakAyAM mahAmune || 38||
muchukundashcha rAjarShiH sAdhayAmAsa yatnataH |
kR^iShNena kathitaM yogaM tena shAntiM jagAma ha || 39||
tato bhraman sa rAjendraH pR^ithivyAM yatra tatra cha |
gaNeshamabhajat bhaktyA taM prANAntaM mahAyashAH || 40||
muchukundasya yo martyashcharitaM shR^iNuyAt param |
paThettasmai tu sarvaM sa pradadyAdgaNapaH prabhuH || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite muchukundacharitaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.24
\section{3\.25 sagarabhagIrathacharitaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
ambarIShasya putro.abhUdyauvanAshvo paraH smR^itaH |
harito yauvanAshvasya hAritastu suto.abhavat || 1||
purukutsasya putro.abhUttrasaddasyustato.abhavat |
anaraNyastasya putro haryashvaH sAdhusammataH || 2||
aruNastatsutaH sUryavarAt proktaH samudbhavaH |
tasya putro.abhavat satyavrato vidvAn mahAshayAH || 3||
sa evA.abhUttrisha~NkvAkhyo dehabhR^it svargarlokagaH |
tasya putro harishchandraH sarvadharmaparAyaNaH || 4||
vishvAmitrAchcha vighneshaM j~nAtvA gANeshako.abhavat |
svAnande gaNanAthaM soM.ate jagAma mahAyashAH || 5||
rohitastasya putro.abhUddharito vai tato.abhavat |
champastasmAt sudevo.ato vijayo bharukastataH || 6||
tato vR^ikastato bAhuH sagarastasya chAtmajaH |
sagarasyA.api bhArye dve prabhA bhAnumatI tathA || 7||
tAbhyAmArAdhito yogI bhR^iguH paramapAvanaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 25 pAna 50)
putrArthaM sa dadau tAbhyAM varaM putrapradaM param || 8||
ShaShTisAhasraputrA vai vR^itAshcha prabhayA tataH |
ekaM vaMshadharaM bhAnumatI vavre mahAmune || 9||
bhR^igoH prasAdayogena bhAnumatyAM samudbhavaH |
asama~njasanAmA vai putro vaMshadharo mune || 10||
sa tu yogayutaH sarvAn shishUn dhR^itvA mahAyashAH |
chikShepa sharayUmadhye bAlo bAlavinAshakR^it || 11||
vanaM yayau tataH pitrA sa santyakto mahAmune |
jIvayitvA shishUn sarvAn yogI mAyAbalena vai || 12||
tasya putraH samutpannoM.ashumAn dharmaparAyaNaH |
prabhAyAM ShaShTisAhasraM putrANAM prababhUva ha || 13||
sagareNa tato yaj~nA ashvamedhAH kR^itA balAt |
shatasa~NkhyAH pramANena tatrendraH kShubhito.abhavat || 14||
antye yaj~ne samArabdhe mAyayA cha surAdhipaH |
ashvaM sa~NgR^ihya pAtAle sthApayAmAsa sannidhau || 15||
kapilasya tatastatra putrAshcha sagarasya ye |
kupitAste sahasrANAM ShaShTiH paramadurjayAH || 16||
ashvapAdaM prapashyadbhirbhUmimadhye vichakShaNaiH |
tatastaiH khanitA bhUmiH sarvatra balasaMyutaiH || 17||
tai.astu saMvardhito vipra samudro lavaNAtmakaH |
tena sAgaranAmA.abhUttadArabhya svakarmaNA || 18||
tamashvarAjaM dadR^ishushcharantaM kapilAntike |
taM chauraM sAgarA j~nAtvA hantuM shastrANi sandadhuH || 19||
kapilakrodhavahnau te bhasmIbhUtA babhUvire |
sagarA harShitastena sa pratApI purandaraH || 20||
nAradAt sagaro j~nAtvAM.ashumantaM pautrakaM tataH |
preShayAmAsa taM vipraM nanAma sa mahAdyutiH || 21||
stutaH sampUjitastena kapilaH pradadau hayam |
sa~NgR^ihya sa yayau vipra sagaraM svapitAmaham || 22||
tatashchakAra taM yaj~naM sampUrNaM tvashvamedhakam |
yayau rAjye.abhiShichyA.asau vanaM pautraM mahAyashAH || 23||
guroH prApya mahAmantraM gANeshaM yogashAntidam |
sAdhayitvA sa vai yogI babhUva paramadyutiH || 24||
ananyamanasA devaM gaNeshamabhajannR^ipaH |
ante sa gaNapaM vipra yayau brahmaparAyaNaH || 25||
aMshumAn kapilAchchaiva j~nAnaM prApya mahAyashAH |
gaNeshamabhajannityaM gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 26||
tasya putro dilIpashcha dilIpAttu bhagIrathaH |
dilIpo.anyasya rAjye taM yayau vighneshamuttamam || 27||
tato bhagIratho rAjA dilIpasthApitaH sa vai |
pAlayAmAsa sampUrNaM rAjyaM saddharmabhAvataH || 28||
ekadA nAradastatra jagAma nR^ipatiM mune |
pUjitastena hovAcha nR^ipaM vachanamuttamam || 29||
nArada uvAcha |
bhagIratha mahAbhAga shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam |
tava brAhmaNasa~NkrodhAddagdhAshcha prapitAmahAH || 30||
viprakrodhena dagdhA ye gatisteShAM na vidyate |
atastvaM cha mahArAja kuru teShAM hitaM param || 31||
svarNadIM tvaM samAnIya plAvayasva cha tAn jalaiH |
svargavAsina evaM te prabhaviShyanti pUrvajAH || 32||
evamuktvA mahAyogI nArado gaNapaM smaran |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 25 pAna 51)
yayau svargaM tato vipra rAjA sanduHkhito.abhavat || 33||
pradhAneShu svakIyaM tadrAjyaM tyaktvA vanaM yayau |
tapasA.a.arAdhayAmAsa svarNadIM cha bhagIrathaH || 34||
pUrNe varShashate chaiva taM yayau svargavAhinI |
vareNa chChandayAmAsa rAjAnaM bhaktisaMyutam || 35||
pUjayAmAsa tAM devIM stutvA cha vividhaiH stavaiH |
pratApavAn jagAdA.asau bhUmipaH sa bhagIrathaH || 36||
bhagIratha uvAcha |
yadi tuShTA mahAbhAge tadA me prapitAmahAn |
plAvayasva mahIsaMsthA sA tatheti tamabravIt || 37||
madIyamugravegaM sandhAraNArthaM mahAmate |
pAtraM pashya mahAbhAgA.a.agamiShyAmi mahItalam || 38||
tatheti sa mahIpAlaH pUjayAmAsa sha~Nkaram |
varSheNaikena taM shambhuH prasanno varado.abhavat || 39||
svarNadIM dhArayasva tvaM yadi tuShTo.asi sha~Nkara |
tatheti shiva Uche taM sasmAra sa mahAnadIm || 40||
AgatAM tAM tadA prAha pata devi mahItale |
dhArayiShyati te vegaM sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH || 41||
svarga~NgA garvayuktA cha tatheti shivamastake |
papAta saiva dhArAbhiH sahasreNa samantataH || 42||
shivamastakamAplAvya gamiShyAmi rasAtalam |
iti sandhArya manasi mahAvegayutA yayau || 43||
tasyA garvaM parij~nAya sha~NkareNa svamAyayA |
jaTAyAM gopitA devI tatra babhrAma vai nadI || 44||
nAntaM jagAma shambhoH sA jaTAyAstaM namAma vai |
tataH shivena rAjArthe mochitA dharaNIM yayau || 45||
tatra janhuM mahIpAlaM dadarsha svargavAhinI |
taM tapantaM tapo ghoraM jagAda chala tApasa || 46||
nochettvAM plAvayiShyAmi sa jagAda na tAM yadA |
tadA sA krodhasaMyuktA plAvituM taM samAyayau || 47||
tAmAgatAM samAj~nAya krodhayukto mahIpatiH |
tapobalena tAM pItvA santasthau tapasi prabhuH || 48||
tato bhagIrathastaM praNanAmA.atha mahAyashAH |
prArthitaH sa mumochA.api svoruM bhitvA tato nadIm || 49||
tasya putrItvamApannA jAhnavI tena kathyate |
punaH sA vegasaMyuktA plAvayAmAsa sAgarAn || 50||
vimAnavaramArUDhAste bhagIrathasannidhau |
te gatAH svargaloke cha jalasparshena tatkShaNAt || 51||
rAj~nA bhagIrathenaivaM pUjitA svargavAhinI |
putrIbhAvena sa~NklR^iptA.abhavat bhAgIrathI tataH || 52||
evaM bhagIratho.asau prabhAvayuktaH pratApavAn |
bhagIrathasuto.apyAsIchChruto nAma mahIpatiH || 53||
saMsthApya svapade rAjye sa yayau vanamuttamam |
vasiShThAt sa viditvA cha yogaM gANeshakaM mune || 54||
sAdhayitvA sa vai rAjA gANapatyo babhUva ha |
ante jagAma gANeshasAyujyaM yogasevayA || 55||
idaM bhagIrathA.a.akhyAnaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
paThedvA tasya bho vipra bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet || 56||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite sagarabhagIrathacharitaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.25
\section{3\.26 rAmachandracharitaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
narAnarAyaNAvUchatuH |
shrutasya chaiva nAbhAkhyaH putrastasya babhUva ha |
sindhudvIpastato jaj~ne j~nAnI putro mahAyashAH || 1||
ayutAyuH sutastasya tato ya R^ituparNakaH |
sa vai nalasakhastasmAdashvavidyAparAyaNaH || 2||
sarvakAmastato jaj~ne tasmAjjAtaH sudAsakaH |
saudAsastasya putro.abhUt khyAtaH kalmAShapAdakaH || 3||
kalmAShapAdakShetre vai vasiShTho munisattamaH |
ashmakaM janayAmAsa chekShvAkukulavardhakam || 4||
ashmakasya cha putro.abhUnmUlako nAma pArthivaH |
sa hi rAmabhayAdrAjA vanaM prApya suduHkhitaH || 5||
tatra nArIsvarUpaH sannArIbhiH parirakShitaH |
nArIkavachanAmA.abhUt karmaNA tena bho mune || 6||
tasmAchChatarathashchailavilo jaj~ne cha tatsutaH |
tato vishvasahastasmAt khaTvA~Ngo DhuNDhimAptavAn || 7||
dIrghabAhustatastasmAdraghustasmAdajo.abhavat |
putro dasharathastasya kashyapAMshaH sa vai smR^itaH || 8||
tasya bhAryAtrayaM chAsIdrUpeNApratimaM mune |
kausalyA chaiva kaikeyI sumitrA dharmasaMyutA || 9||
yauvane pragate prApa na rAjA putramuttamam |
nAnAyatnaM chakArA.asau vratatIrthAdikaM mune || 10||
tato vasiShThaM vipreshaM sastrIkaH sharaNaM yayau |
pradhAneShu vinikShipya rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam || 11||
vasiShThena gaNeshasya mantro datto dashAkSharaH |
tasmai rAj~ne tathA chaivovAcha patnIsamanvitam || 12||
sUryasya kuladevatvaM samprAptaH sa gajAnanaH |
tasya vaMshe tvamutpannaH kathaM vismR^itavAMshcha tam || 13||
tasya vismR^itimAtreNa na siddhiM puruSho labhet |
paratreha cha vighnena pIDito.atimahAdbhutam || 14||
atastvamapi rAjendra gaNapaM bhaja bhAvataH |
na tyAjyo.ayaM mantrarAjastyAge hAnirbhaviShyati || 15||
tatheti taM vasiShThaM sa uktvA natvA yayau vanam |
tatApa vai dasharathastapa ugraM mahAyashAH || 16||
vAyumAtrAshano bhUtvA.apUjayad gaNanAyakam |
patnyA saha vinItAtmA.ajapattaM mantramuttamam || 17||
tato varShashate pUrNe prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH |
Ayayau taM varAn dAtuM mUShakArUDha eva saH || 18||
taM dR^iShTvotthAya sastrIko nanAma sahasA prabhum |
pUjayAmAsa taM devaM stutvA stotrairnanAma cha || 19||
tatastaM gaNarAjo vai jagAda sa nR^ipottamam |
varaM brUhi mahAbAho dAsye te manasepsitam || 20||
tatastadvachanaM shrutvovAcha saMvinayAnvitaH |
prasannAtmA dasharatho gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 21||
dasharatha uvAcha |
yadi prasanno devesha tadA dehi gajAnana |
bhaktiM te charaNe nAtha yayA.aj~nAnaM na vidyate || 22||
anyaddehi gaNAdhIsha putraM pR^ithulakIrtidam |
balenApratimaM chaiva tava bhaktiparAyaNam || 23||
mayA yatra tapastaptaM tatra tvaM susthiro bhava |
pUrayan bhaktibhAvena janAnAM manasIpsitam || 24||
tatheti vai dasharathaM jagAda gaNanAyakaH |
antardhAya svamAtmAnaM yayau svAnandamAdarAt || 25||
tato vasiShThahastena sthApitA mUrtirAdarAt |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 26 pAna 53)
gaNeshasya cha tatrA.a.asIt kShetraM sakalasiddhidam || 26||
pUjayitvA dasharathaH sastrIkashcha sa vipra tam |
Ayayau nagare.ayodhyAyAM sarvAn sampraharShayan || 27||
tato rAvaNanAshArthaM viShNumAj~nApayat prabhuH |
gaNeshaH sa tu putro.abhUn mune dasharathasya bhoH || 28||
chaturdhAtmAnamAbhajya vibabhau hariravyayaH |
kausalyAyAM samutpanno rAmaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH || 29||
kaikeyyAM bharato jaj~ne sumitrAyAM cha lakShmaNaH |
shatrughnashchaiva viprendra sarve viShNusamA babhuH || 30||
tato dasharatho rAjA kAmabhogaparAyaNaH |
sa~njAtastaM na sasmAra vismR^ityA gaNanAyakam || 31||
tato rAmasya mau~njyAdi karma tena kR^itaM mune |
vishvAmitreNa yaj~nasya rakShArthaM yAchito.abhavat || 32||
sa lakShmaNena rAmeNa yaj~nastasya prapAlitaH |
hataH subAhako nAma rAkShaso dAruNo mune || 33||
prasanno.abhUn mahAyogI vishvAmitraH pratApavAn |
astravidyAM dadau tasmai rAmAya sakalAM mune || 34||
tato janakayaj~naM vai jagAma munikaushikaH |
rAmalakShmaNasaMyuktaH pUjito janakena saH || 35||
mAheshvaraM dhanustatra sajyaM rAmeNa vai kR^itam |
AkarShaNena mahatA bhagnaM madhye mahAmune || 36||
tato janakabhUpena dattA sItA mahAtmane |
rAmAya prItiyuktena lakShmaNAya tathormilA || 37||
bhrAtR^ikanye tato rAj~nA datte tatra mahAmune |
bharatAya tathA shatrughnAya bhAvena mAnada || 38||
tato dasharatho rAjA kaikeyyA prArthito bhR^isham |
rAmasya vanavAsArthaM rAjyArthaM bharatasya cha || 39||
varadAnaprabhAvena tatheti sa chakAra ha |
varShANi vanavAsaM sa chaturdasha cha rAghavaH || 40||
salakShmaNashcha sastrIkashchakAra pitR^igauravAt |
sa tatra nAsike rAmo vAsaM chakre praharShitaH || 41||
tatrAtithisvarUpeNa rAvaNashcha samAyayau |
ekAkinIM cha sItAM sa~NgR^ihya la~NkAM yayau khalaH || 42||
salakShmaNastato rAmo na dadarsha videhajAm |
papAta mUrchChito bhUtvA vilalApa bhR^ishAturaH || 43||
tato jagAma rAmashcha sItAmanveShayan vane |
karNATe tatra shaivaM sa kShatraM mukhyaM dadarsha ha || 44||
tatra shambhuM sa rAmo vai lakShmaNena samanvitaH |
ArAdhayan mahAbhaktyA mAsaM vai shaivarUpadhR^ik || 45||
santuShTastatra rAmAya varaM prAdAt sadAshivaH |
sItAprAptisvarUpaM tamupadeshaM chakAra saH || 46||
shiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu rAma mahAbhAga tvaM vai viShNuH sanAtanaH |
bhR^igoH shApena jAto.asi mAnuShe dehadhArakaH || 47||
sItAviyogajaM duHkhaM vanavAsaM tathA.a.ashritaH |
atastvaM gaNarAjaM vai bhaja tvaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 48||
tena j~nAnaM cha te rAma bhaviShyati purAtanam |
sItAprAptirmahAbAho bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 49||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA taM paprachCha mahAyashAH |
rAmaH paramashokArto vinayena samanvitaH || 50||
rAma uvAcha |
vada shambho maheshAna gaNeshasya svarUpakam |
kIdR^isho.ayaM visheSheNa sarvAdhIshashcha kathyate || 51||
rAmasya vachanaM shrutvA sha~NkarastamuvAcha ha |
yogaM gANeshakaM pUrNaM bodhayan munisattama || 52||
shiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu rAma gaNeshasya j~nAnaM te kathayAmyaham |
tena tvaM sarvabhAvaj~naH shAntiM pralabhase prabho || 53||
pa~nchadhA hR^idi saMsthA yA buddhiH saiva na saMshayaH |
chittarUpA mahAbhAgA prakR^itistasya bho vibho || 54||
nAnAbhramakarI mAyA siddhiH sarvatra dR^ishyate |
bhramanti sarvalokA vai sid.hdhyarthaM mohitAstayA || 55||
sA tasya prakR^itiH proktA vAmabhAge prasaMsthitA |
babhUva dakShiNA~Nge vai buddhirmAyeti kathyate || 56||
tayoH svAmI gaNeshaH sa yogashAntimayo mataH |
taM j~nAtvA cha vayaM rAma shAntiM prAptA bhajAmahe || 57||
bud.hdhyA yad budhyate rAma tadevaM tasya rUpakam |
yogAdisAdhane naiva labhyate tachcha siddhijam || 58||
mAye cha dvividhe tyaktvA bhajasva gaNanAyakam |
tena tvaM yogamArgaj~no gaNeshashcha bhaviShyasi || 59||
vighnarAjaH sa vedeShu prokto vai vedavAdibhiH |
tamanAdR^itya vighneshaM vighnahInaH kathaM bhavet || 60||
vighnAdhInaM mahAbhAga sakalaM vedavarNitam |
ato vighnena saMyuktaM hInaM prabhavati prabho || 61||
vighnAH sattAtmakAH proktAsteShAM svAmI gaNeshvaraH |
taM bhajasva vidhAnena vighnahIno bhaviShyasi || 62||
herambaM bhaja bhAvena bhaktimArgaM vadAmi te |
tena tvaM labhase devaM gaNeshaM nAtra saMshayaH || 63||
svakIyasattayA hIno bhavedvai yadi mAnavaH |
hInastadA samAkhyAtaH parAdhInasvabhAvataH || 64||
dInAnAM rakShakA ye vai IshvarAH parameshvarAH |
te dInapAlakAH proktA vichAraya mahAmate || 65||
dInArthavAchako rAma hervedeShu vinishchitam |
nAtho rambastayoryoge herambashcha prakathyate || 66||
dInAH sattAvihInAshcha sattAyuktAshcha pAlakAH |
teShAM svAmI sa herambastaM bhajasva vidhAnataH || 67||
abhimAnaM cha dvividhaM tyaja tvaM rAghava prabho |
dInAtmakaM tathA pUrNapAlanAtmakamuttamam || 68||
dInA yena kR^itA jIvAH pAlakAH parameshvarAH |
tadadhInaM jagadbrahma matvA taM sharaNaM braja || 69||
evamuktvA mahAdevo rAghavaM cha salakShmaNam |
antardhAnaM jagAmA.api rAghavastatra saMsthitaH || 70||
vidyAdhIshapure rAmastatApa tapa uttamam |
shivopadiShTamantreNa toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 71||
herambaM taM sadA rAmo lakShmaNashcha visheShataH |
pupUja bhaktisaMyukto nirAhArasamanvitaH || 72||
dhyAnena tasya devasya svalpakAlena cha prabhuH |
rAmaH shAntiyuto vipra samabhUd yogasevayA || 73||
nishchayaM tasya rAmasya dR^iShTvA bhaktaM tamAyayau |
ShaNmAsaishcha varaM dAtuM gaNeshaH karuNAnidhiH || 74||
salakShmaNaM cha rAmaM sa bodhayAmAsa vighnapaH |
tato dhyAnaM parityajya gaNapaM nematuH param || 75||
tatastaM pUjayAmAsa rAmo devavaro mune |
tuShTAva sa gaNAdhIshaM bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 76||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 26 pAna 55)
rAma uvAcha |
herambAya namastubhyaM dInakartre kR^ipAlave |
dInAnAthasvarUpANAM kartre te vai namo namaH || 77||
IshvarANAM cha dInAnAmabhedAya cha te namaH |
vighneshAya gaNAnAM vai pataye te namo namaH || 78||
anAdaye cha sarveShAmAdirUpAya te namaH |
antamadhyapratiShThAya lambodara namo namaH || 79||
chintAmaNe cha chittAnAM chAlakAya namo namaH |
bhedAbhedAdihInAya tadAkArAya te namaH || 80||
sarvapUjyAya sarvAdipUjyAya paramAtmane |
anantAya pareshAya DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 81||
pUrNAya pUrNanAthAya svAnandasthAya te namaH |
siddhibuddhipradAtre cha siddhibuddhivarAya cha || 82||
samarthAnAM cha te bhaktihInAnAM dainyakAriNe |
dInAnAM bhaktiyuktAnAM namaH sAmarthyakAriNe || 83||
dInatvaM cha samarthatvaM tvadadhInaM na saMshayaH |
ato mAM rakSha yogesha yogeshAya namo namaH || 84||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha shAntiyogasvarUpiNam |
na samarthAshcha vedA yaM yogIndrAstatra ko.apyaham || 85||
rAmasya tasya stuvata evaM sambhaktibhAvitaH |
romodgamaH prAdurAsIt kaNTharodhastathaiva cha || 86||
tato bhaktirase magnaM rAmaM vIkShya gajAnanaH |
jagAda taM varaM brUhi manasIpsitamAdarAt || 87||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM bhaven matprItivardhanam |
shAntiyogapradaM chaiva bhaktilakShaNavardhanam || 88||
yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH |
shravaNena na sandehaH priyo me sa bhaviShyati || 89||
herambasya vachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha janArdanaH |
rAmaH paramabhAvena bhaktyA cha prakR^itA~njaliH || 90||
rAma uvAcha |
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
tadA tvadIyapAdAbje bhaktirbhavatu shAshvatI || 91||
yogashAntiH smR^itirnityaM yathA sha~NkarabhAShitam |
tathA yogIndravandyaM mAM kuruShva gaNapa prabho || 92||
rAvaNena hR^itA sItA tadvadhArthaM samudyataH |
ahaM tatra cha heramba jayaM dehi visheShataH || 93||
madIyasya cha nAmno vai mahimAnaM mahAdbhutam |
kuru sarvatra mAnyaM mAM kIrtiyuktaM gajAnana || 94||
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA herambo rAmamabravIt |
yathA samprArthitaM viShNo tathA.astu tava nityadA || 95||
madIyasmaraNenaiva sarvaM te sulabhaM bhavet |
tava nAmaprabhAveNa tariShyanti tu jantavaH || 96||
evamuktvA gaNeshAnoM.atardhAnaM prachakAra ha |
rAmo lakShmaNasaMyukto.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 97||
tato.agastyaM samAnIya rAmo vipendrasattamaiH |
mUrtiM saMsthApayAmAsa herambasya vidhAnataH || 98||
tadAdigaNanAthastu herambaH saMsthito.abhavat |
vidyAdhIshapure vipra bhaktebhyaH sarvasiddhidaH || 99||
taM pUjayitvA rAmaH sa shokahInatayA mune |
jagAma lakShmaNenaiva yukto rakShovadhAya cha || 100||
sugrIvaM mitrabhAvena vAnaraiH sahitaM mune |
kR^itvA cha vAlinaM hatvA yayau la~NkAM mahAbalaH || 101||
hanUmada~NgadAdyaishcha sugrIvAdyaishcha saMvR^itaH |
anyairjAmbavadAdyaishcha vAnarairdevarUpibhiH || 102||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 27 pAna 56)
salakShmaNashcha rAmo.ayaM yuyudhe rAkShasaistataH |
hatvA rAkShasasa~NghAn sa kumbhakarNaM jaghAna cha || 103||
lakShmaNashchendrajetAraM mArayAmAsa vegataH |
tato.atikopasaMyukto rAvaNo yuyudhe bhR^isham || 104||
tena sarve kapIndrAshcha hatAH sammUrchChitAH kR^itAH |
lakShmaNo mUrchChitastatra bhR^ishaM rAmashcha pIDitaH || 105||
shastrAstrANi cha rAmasya kuNThitAni visheShataH |
tato.ativihvalo rAmaH sasmAra gaNanAyakam || 106||
smR^itimAtreNa rAmasya hR^idi chintAmaNiH svayam |
dadau sphUrtiM tathA rAmo jaghAna rAvaNaM mune || 107||
svayaM buddhipatiH sAkShAdrAmArthaM buddhido.abhavat |
bud.hdhyadhInaM visheSheNa jagadbrahma mahAmune || 108||
tato hatvA mahAvIraM rAvaNaM ravivaMshajaH |
rAmashchakAra la~NkAyAM rAjAnaM cha bibhIShaNam || 109||
yayau sItAM vimAnena sa~NgR^ihya nagare svake |
chakAra rAjyamugraM vai sadA dharmeNa dharmavit || 110||
sItayA.a.asaktachittaH sa vyasmarat j~nAnamuttamam |
gANeshaM cha tatastasya viyogaH sItayA.abhavat || 111||
ashvamedhAdikaM kR^itvA saMsthito rAjyakarmaNi |
tato vasiShThayogena punarj~nAnamavApa ha || 112||
tataH shAntisamAyukto gaNeshaM manasA sadA |
pupUja bhaktisaMyukto bahirmUrtidharaM mune || 113||
ante jagAma rAmaH sa vikuNThaM viShNuravyayaH |
tatra taM gaNanAthaM so.abhajatAnanyachetasA || 114||
idaM rAmacharitraM yaH shR^iNute bhaktisaMyutaH |
paThedvA bhuktidaM tasya muktidaM prabhaviShyati || 115||
ayaM mahodarasyaivAvatAraste mahAmune |
herambAkhyastathA proktaH shravaNAt sarvasiddhidaH || 116||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite rAmachandracharitaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.26
\section{3\.27 sUryavAlakhilyasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
naranArAyaNavUchatuH |
ityAdi rAjamAhAtmyaM vaktuM naiva prashakyate |
sarvaM mAyAmayaM viddhi mArkaNDeya visheShataH || 1||
brahmaNA sR^iShTamApUrNaM viShNunA pAlitaM tathA |
hareNa saMhR^itaM sarvaM brahmANDaM mAyayA kR^itam || 2||
anantAni cha sarvatra brahmANDAni sthitAni vai |
mahAkAraNarUpeNa sandhR^itA viddhi mAnada || 3||
mAyAtmakAni sarvANi j~nAtavyAni visheShataH |
bhramanAshena yogena j~nAyante nAtra saMshayaH || 4||
manovANImayaM sarvaM bhramarUpaM prakathyate |
manovANIvihInaM vai tadevaM tAdR^ishaM matam || 5||
dharmArthakAmamokShAshcha brahmabhUtatvameva cha |
bhrameNa mAyayA vipra bhAsate yoginAM hR^idi || 6||
rAmasya charitaM pUrNaM kathitaM te samAsataH |
kiM shrotumichChasi prAj~na gamiShyAvo nijAshramam || 7||
bhAnuruvAcha |
tayorvachanamAkarNya mArkaNDeyashcha tau punaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 27 pAna 57)
jagAda praNato bhUtvA yogArthaM pUrNabhAvataH || 8||
mArkaNDeya uvAcha |
naranArAyaNau devau bhavadbhyAM pAvito.ahyaham |
kathAM shrutvA na me tR^iptirjAyate.amR^itapAnavat || 9||
ato gaNeshayogaM me vadataM yena chApyaham |
rAmavachChAntimAshritya brahmabhUto bhavAmi cha || 10||
naranArAyaNAvUchatuH |
gaNeshayogamArgaM te vadiShyAvaH suyuktitaH |
na shaktistaM varNayituM manasA.api munIshvara || 11||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM vipra tatra chintAmaNiH sthitaH |
pa~nchavR^ittinirodhena labhyate nAtra saMshayaH || 12||
bhrAntidA sarvabhAveShu siddhiH sarvatra saMsthitA |
bhrAntidhArakarUpA vai buddhiH sA kathyate budhaiH || 13||
tayorbimbaM cha yat proktaM tadeva gaNanAyakaH |
mohayuktaH svabhAvena khelate munisattama || 14||
bimbibhAvaM parityajya bhava tvaM gaNanAyakaH |
ahaM gaNesharUpashcha yogo.ayaM shAntidAyakaH || 15||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM tyaktvA tadaishvaryaM bhramAtmakam |
adhunA gaNanAtho vai tvaM yogena bhaviShyasi || 16||
manovANImayaM sarvaM gakArAkSharavAchakam |
manovANI vihInaM cha NakAraH kathyate budhaiH || 17||
tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno vede pashya mahAmune |
taM bhajasva tataH shAntiM gachChasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 18||
evamuktvA vAlakhilyA naranArAyaNAvR^iShI |
virematurathaivaM taM jAnIta gaNanAyakam || 19||
tau praNamya punaH prAha mArkaNDeyaH pratApavAn |
dhanyo.ahaM bhavatoshchaiva darshanena mahAmunI || 20||
mAyAM mohakarIM nAthau draShTumichChAmi shAshvatIm |
darshayetaM mahAmAyAM bhagavantau namAmyaham || 21||
bhAnuruvAcha |
tatheti taM vAlakhilyA Uchaturmunisattamau |
pashyasi tvaM mahAmAyAM mArkaNDeya na saMshayaH || 22||
Aj~nAM pragR^ihya tenaiva pUjitau yoginAM varau |
yayatuH svAshramaM yogAdgANapatyau maharShayaH || 23||
tataH kadAchidviprendro mArkaNDeyaH sva Ashrame |
saMsthito yoginau dhyAtvA mAyAdarshanalAlasaH || 24||
tato.akasmAt prashushrAva mahAnAdaM samudbhavam |
bhayabhrAnto.abhavat so.api tato meghA jagarjire || 25||
hastihastopamAbhiste dhArAbhirvavR^iShustataH |
meghaistatra jagat sarvaM majjitaM pashyato muneH || 26||
tataH samudrajenaiva jalena plAvitaM mahat |
sarvaM charAcharaM tatra babhrAma munisattamaH || 27||
matsyAdibhishcha viprendraH ki~nchit kShatayutaH kR^itaH |
sasmAra gaNanAthaM sa mArkaNDeyo.ativihvalaH || 28||
tato dadarsha tatraiva vaTapatrasthitaM shishum |
a~NguShThaparvamAtraM sa viShNuM sarvArthadaM param || 29||
taM praNamya pratuShTAva mArkaNDeyo maharShayaH |
atharvashirasA devaM santuShTaM sa chakAra ha || 30||
uvAcha taM sa viprendraM kimichChasi mahAmune |
vada te.ahaM pradAsyAmi varado nAtra saMshayaH || 31||
taM praNamya tatho.avAcha mArkaNDeyaH prasannadhIH |
mAyAM darshaya me viShNo tAM j~nAtvA santyajAmyaham || 32||
tatastaM viShNurUpaH sa bAlako bhaktiyantritaH |
jagAda hAsyasaMyukto bhaktarakShaNatatparaH || 33||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 27 pAna 58)
bAlaviShNuruvAcha |
pashya mAyAM maharShe tvaM j~nAnadR^iShTyA mahAmune |
j~nAnachakShurmayA dattaM tubhyaM bhaktiprabhAvataH || 34||
mArkaNDeyastato viprA j~nAnachakShuHsamanvitaH |
mAyAmapashyadAnandAnnAnAbhAvaprakAshinIm || 35||
vyApyavyApakarUpeNa dvijAH sarvatra saMsthitAH |
nAnAguNavibhedena mohayanti narAn sadA || 36||
kutra brahmANDanAshashcha kutra brahmANDapAlanam |
kutrotpattishcha viprendrA dR^ishyate tena yoginA || 37||
kutra shUnyamayaM kutra pUrNarUpaM tathA punaH |
dhyAnasaMsthaM paraM brahma dadarsha munisattamaH || 38||
kutra yogArthamatyantaM narAH paramabhAvikAH |
lipyante kutra bhogArthaM mokShArthaM kutrachid dvijAH || 39||
punaH punashcha sR^ijyante mriyante cha punaH punaH |
IshvarAneshvarAH kutra prabhavantIshvarA narAH || 40||
amR^itaM viSharUpaM cha viShaM chAmR^itadAyakam |
dadarsha tatra viprarShiH sUryaM shItatvamAsthitam || 41||
sthale jalaM jale chaiva sthalaM nAnAvikArajam |
muktaM naraM tathA baddhaM dadarsha munisattamaH || 42||
na pralebhe gatiM tatreshvaro bhrAntyA hyanIshvaraH |
jagachcha jagadAtmA vai tato.asau vismito.abhavat || 43||
evaM nAnAvidhaM bhAvaM dadarsha munisattamaH |
na shakyate mayA vaktuM varShakoTishatairapi || 44||
tatastaM parituShTAva bAlaviShNuM mahAmuniH |
nAnAstotraiH sutuShTaM sa prArthayAmAsa bhAvataH || 45||
nivartaya hare mAyAM kuru mAM pUrvavadyathA |
iti prArthayamAnaM sa chakre sve chAshrame sthitam || 46||
tatastatra dvijendreNa na dR^iShTamiva tadbabhau |
yathA svapnagataM janturna dadarsha samutthitaH || 47||
na jalaM naiva sAmudraM bhayaM duHkhaM na keshavaH |
bAlarUpadharashchaiva na mAyA tena vismitaH || 48||
vAlakhilyAstato viprastyaktvA mAyAM bhramAtmikAm |
gaNeshabhajane sakto.ajapadvai mantramuttamam || 49||
naranArAyaNAbhyAM yaH kathito yoga uttamaH |
herambamantrabhAvena sAdhayAmAsa taM punaH || 50||
rAmeNa sAdhitaH pUrvaM tathA tenA.api sAdhitaH |
yogaH shAntipradaH pUrNo gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 51||
yogashAntiparo bhUtvA.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam |
ananyachetasA so.api mArkaNDeyaH suyogavit || 52||
ante gaNeshadehe sa sAyujyaM prApa bhaktitaH |
evaM nAnAvidhA viprA gANeshAH sambhavanti vai || 53||
etan mR^ikaNDaputrasya charitaM yaH shR^iNoti vA |
paThettu tasya vai mAyAbandho na prabhaviShyati || 54||
mahodaro bhaveddevo herambAkhyaH prakIrtitaH |
vidyAdhIshapure bhaktisiddhidastatra tiShThati || 55||
ato.ahaM gaNanAthaM taM prabhaje vAlakhilyakAH |
yogabhAvena saMsAdhyaM kR^itvA bhaktisamanvitaH || 56||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM bhAnorvachaH shrutvA praNemurvAlakhilyakAH |
raviM sarvatra chAtmAnaM tuShTuvurvividhaiH stavaiH || 57||
UchuH prA~njalayaste taM bhAnuM sarvapriyaM punaH |
kR^itakR^ityAH kR^itA bhAno vayaM deva na saMshayaH || 58||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 28 pAna 59)
kiM pradadmo mahAtmaMstvAM deho.ayaM te samarpitaH |
tena tuShTo bhava svAmin gururasmAkamAdarAt || 59||
tataH sarve pupUjustaM vAlakhilyAstapodhanAH |
praNamya prayayuste vai tapase vanamuttamam || 60||
sAdhayitvA yathAyogaM shrutamatra prajApate |
yoginaH sarvavandyAste sambabhUvurvisheShataH || 61||
herambaM bhajamAnAshcha nityaM dhyAnaparAyaNAH |
ananyabuddhayaH sarve yogashAntiM pralebhire || 62||
herambAkhyAvatArashcha mahodarakalAtmakaH |
kathitaste prajApAla nAnAkhyAnasamanvitaH || 63||
etAdR^ishA.avatArAshcha bahavastasya mAnada |
mahodarasya teShAM yachcharitraM paramAdbhutam || 64||
naiva shakyaM kathayituM tat kenA.api na saMshayaH |
ataH sa~NkShepataH proktaM mayA dakSha prajApate || 65||
sUryasya vAlakhilyAnAM saMvAdaH paramAdbhutaH |
brahmabhUyapradaH prokto dharmakAmArthamokShadaH || 66||
prabhavet sa visheSheNa sarvasampatpradAyakaH |
mohanAshakaraH pUrNaH shrotumichChasi kiM punaH || 67||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite sUryavAlakhilyasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.27
\section{3\.28 budhotpattivarNanaM nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
sUta tvayA mahAkhyAnaM kathitaM sarvasiddhidam |
shrutvA tR^iptiM na yAmIhA.amR^itaM pItvA yathA naraH || 1||
punastvaM vada me brahman bhaveddakSheNa saMshrutam |
mudgalAn munimukhyAchcha sarveShAM sammataM param || 2||
sUta uvAcha |
sUryasya vAlakhilyAnAM saMvAdaM brahmadAyakam |
shrutvA paprachCha taM dakSho mudgalaM vinayAnvitaH || 3||
dakSha uvAcha |
shrutaM herambamAhAtmyaM brahmabhUtapadapradam |
punastvaM vada viprarShe mahodaracharitrakam || 4||
shrutvA shrutvA na me tR^iptirjAyate yogisattama |
kathAM brahmamayIM pUrNAM sudhArasasamAM parAm || 5||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA hR^iShTaromA mahAyashAH |
jagAda taM prajApAlaM yattachChR^iNu hi shaunaka || 6||
mudgala uvAcha |
yudhiShThireNa devesho mAnaprada mahodaraH |
ArAdhito visheSheNa yogI so.abhUchcha pANDavaH || 7||
dakSha uvAcha |
yudhiShThirasya viprarShe charitraM vada sAmpratam |
prArabhya chandravaMshAchcha tadantaM puNyadaM bhavet || 8||
mudgala uvAcha |
atrinetrAt samutpannashchandro.amR^itamayaH purA |
tenAtitapasA devaH sevito gaNanAyakaH || 9||
gaNeshavaradAnena tArANAmadhipo.abhavat |
oShadhInAM cha viprANAM yogayuktaH pratApavAn || 10||
tataH sa rAjA mohena mohito.atitarAM vibho |
gaNeshabhajanaM tyaktvA bhogayukto babhUva ha || 11||
tato vighnena vai chandraH pIDito mohasaMyutaH |
mohena garhitaM karma yachchakAra shR^iNuShva tat || 12||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 28 pAna 60)
bR^ihaspateshcha yA nArI tArA yauvanashAlinI |
rUpeNApratimA tAM sa jagR^ihe tIrthasaMshritAm || 13||
mA meti bruvatIM tArAM hAhAkAraM prakurvatIm |
gurupatnIM mahAmUrkhashchuchumba haThasaMyutaH || 14||
vaneShu parvatadroNyAM nAnAbhAveShu so.atrijaH |
reme tayA prajApAla kAmabANaprapIDitaH || 15||
tato bahau gate kAle garbhastasyAM vyavardhata |
na mumocha tadA.apyetAM mohayuktashcha chandramAH || 16||
bR^ihaspatishcha taM j~nAtvA vR^ittAntaM kShubhito bhR^isham |
nAnAyatnena chandraM sa yayAche na dadau shaThaH || 17||
tatashcha guruNA dakSha shivastena prasAditaH |
shambhura~NgirasaH shiShyaH sa vai krodhayuto.abhavat || 18||
devairindrAdibhiH sarvaiH sha~NkaraH krodhasaMyutaH |
hantuM chandraM yayau tatra krodhAruNavilochanaH || 19||
bhayabhItaH shashI tatra shukraM sa sharaNaM yayau |
tenApyA~Ngirasyaiva vairI sampAdito.abhavat || 20||
shukreNAkAritA daityAH prahlAdapramukhA yayuH |
sa~NgrAmAya shivenaiva sasureNa mahAbalAH || 21||
tatasteShAmabhUdyuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam |
daityAnAM chaiva devAnAM parasparavinAshanam || 22||
mAsamAtraM mahograM tanna shAntimalabhan kadA |
divArAtraM devagaNA daityAnAM cha gaNA vibho || 23||
tato bR^ihaspatirduHkhAt sasmAra gaNanAyakam |
nindayAmAsa chAtmAnaM tathA chandraM prajApate || 24||
aho bhrAtR^ivirodhena mama j~nAnaM gataM mahat |
gato gaNeshastenA.ahaM vighnayukto.adhunA.abhavam || 25||
madarthaM devadaityAnAmadhunA nAsha AgataH |
kiM bhaviShyati devesha gajAnana namo.astu te || 26||
nirvighnaM kuru mAM DhuNDhe.adhunA deva dayAnidhe |
devAnAM chaiva daityAnAM mUlachChedo bhaviShyati || 27||
tathA chandraH sa taM devaM sasmAra hR^idi bhAvataH |
tato vighnaharashchaiva tayordakSha babhUva ha || 28||
tatrA.a.ajagAma devesho brahmA sarvapitAmahaH |
devAnAM dAnavAnAM vai j~nAtvA nAshaM dayAnvitaH || 29||
sha~NkarAdyAMshcha devAn sa prahlAdAdyAMshcha dAnavAn |
vArayAmAsa sarvaj~no vidhAtA sarvabhAvanaH || 30||
brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA saMsthitA devadAnavAH |
praNamya taM vidhAtAraM baddhA~njalipuTAH puraH || 31||
chandraM tatastiraskR^itya dadau tArAM pitAmahaH |
gurave tatra saMvAdaH putrArthaM cha tayorabhUt || 32||
tArAyA udare garbho vA chandrasya bR^ihaspateH |
na j~nAyate devagaNaistatastAM vidhirabravIt || 33||
tyaja garbhaM mahAbhAge kasyAM.asho.ayaM vada snuShe |
tathA tayA cha santyakto garbhaH sampatito.abhavat || 34||
mahAtejomayaM putraM vIkShya devA visismire |
lajjayA.adhomukhI tArA kathayAmAsa naiva tam || 35||
tato garbhaH svayaM tatrovAcha brahmANamAdarAt |
chandrasyA.ahaM na sandehastaM tArA.api tathA.abravIt || 36||
tasya nAma kR^itaM devairbudhastena sukarmaNA |
chandrAya taM dadau dhAtA sarve svasvAlayaM yayuH || 37||
evaM purA tArakArthe sa~NgrAmastArakAmayaH |
babhUva paramugrashcha daityadevavinAshakR^it || 38||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 29 pAna 61)
budhasya charitaM pUrNaM kathitaM te prajApate |
purUravAstasya putro babhUvA.api mahAyashAH || 39||
ilAyAM garbhasandAnAttasya janma mayA purA |
kathitaM so.api rAjarShiH pitR^itR^iptikaro.abhavat || 40||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite budhotpattivarNanaM nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.28
\section{3\.29 purUravasashcharitakathanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
purUravAshchakArA.asau rAjyaM bhUmaNDalasya cha |
dharmayuktaH sunItyA tAn pAlayAmAsa mAnavAn || 1||
munishApasamAyuktorvashI nR^ipatimAyayau |
kurukShetre charantaM sa chakame tAM mahIpatiH || 2||
sovAcha putratulyau me uraNau rakShasi prabho |
ratiM vinA svadehaM tvaM nagnaM mA darshayasva mAm || 3||
tadA tava gR^ihe rAjan vasAmi ghR^itabhojanA |
tatheti sa tu bhUpastAM sa~NgR^ihya gR^ihamAyayau || 4||
tasyAM putrA babhUvushcha ShaDindrasamatejasaH |
AyurmAyuramAyushcha vishvAyushcha tathA prabho || 5||
shatAyuH sthAyurete cha nAmabhiH parikIrtitAH |
chandravaMshakarAH sarve babhUvurjayashAlinaH || 6||
tata indreNa gandharvAH preShitA rAjaveshmani |
urvashInayanArthaM vai vishvAvasupurogamAH || 7||
tairmAyAprakR^itI tatra rAtrau tasyAH samAhR^itau |
uraNau cha tathA tAbhyAM shabdaiH praruditaM bhR^isham || 8||
tayo rudanamAkarNya rAjAnaM rabhasAjjagau |
urvashI vIryahInaM tvAM na jAnAmi nareshvaram || 9||
mama putrau hR^itau kena chaureNa kimu pashyasi |
tasyA vachanamAkarNya krodharUpo babhUva saH || 10||
nagnaH khaDgadharaH sadyo niryayau bhAvigauravAt |
vidyutpAtastathA tatra samabhUddevanirmitaH || 11||
tejasA vidyutastatra rAjA nagno babhau gR^ihe |
tathA tamurvashI dR^iShTvAM.atardhAnaM sA chakAra vai || 12||
meShau pragR^ihya gandharvA gatAH svargaM vihAyasA |
urvashIsahitAH shakraM praNemurharShasaMyutAH || 13||
rAjA svagR^ihamadhye tAM na dadarsha yashasvinIm |
tadA papAta bhUpR^iShThe hAhAkR^itvA mumUrchCha saH || 14||
tathAvidho mahArAjo vilalApa purUravAH |
babhrAma vasudhAM sarvAmurvashIdarshanotsukaH || 15||
tato bahau gate kAle varShamAtre dayAyutAm |
kurukShetre punastAM sa dR^iShTavAn harShito.abhavat || 16||
mAM tyaktvA kva gatA.asi tvaM priye te bhaktisaMyutam |
adhunA mAM gR^ihANa tvaM tyaja mA chApsarovare || 17||
tatastena samAyuktA rAtrimekAmuvAsa sA |
uvAcha taM tu rAjAnaM shokayuktaM vacho hitam || 18||
ahaM devApsaro ramyA gandharvA.adhInatAM gatA |
atastaM pitR^iyaj~nena yaja tvaM nityamAdarAt || 19||
tataH svarge cha te vAso bhaviShyati mahAmate |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 29 pAna 62)
tvadadhInA bhaviShyAmi nityaM rAjanna saMshayaH || 20||
tataH shokAkulo rAjA rurodAtIva dAruNam |
sA tathA vihvalaM dR^iShTvovAcha devA~NganA cha tam || 21||
varShe varShe cha bho rAjannekarAtriM vasAmyaham |
tvayA sArddhaM mahAbhAga tataH sAM.atarhitA.abhavat || 22||
rAj~nA.api tAdR^ishaM tatra kR^itaM nityaM prajApate |
tena pitR^igaNAstuShTA varaM rAj~ne dadau param || 23||
urvashI tvadadhInA sA bhaviShyati mahAmate |
tava nAmA~NkitA devAH shrAddhe.asmAkaM bhavantu cha || 24||
akShayaH pitR^ilokaste bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
evamuktvAM.atardadhuste pitaro bhaktavatsalAH || 25||
tataH svalpena kAlena bhUmipo nidhanaM gataH |
svargaM puNyabalenaiva jagAma sa purUravAH || 26||
tatrorvashI samAyukto bubhuje viShayapriyaH |
bhogAn svargodbhavAn nityaM tAmavApya purUravAH || 27||
tato bahau gate kAle pitR^iloke gatena saH |
nAradena mahIpAlo bodhito dayayA vidhe || 28||
nArada uvAcha |
kiM rAjaMstvaM mahAbhAga viShayeShu visheShataH |
saktaH pashya svamAtmAnaM patiShyasi na saMshayaH || 29||
deho.ayaM bandhanAgAraM tatra tvaM nigaDena cha |
baddhastasmAchcha yogena bandhahIno bhava prabho || 30||
punaH punashcha bhogAH kiM bhoktavyAstAdR^ishAstvayA |
na tR^iptimadhigachChanti janA aj~nAnasaMyutAH || 31||
brahmAmR^itaM piba tvaM cha sadA svAnandadAyakam |
tattyaktvA.alpasukhe saktaH patiShyasi punarhyadhiH || 32||
chaturashIti lakShAsu naro bhramati yoniShu |
tatra strIputrakAdyaM sa labhate nA.atra saMshayaH || 33||
manuShyayonigo bhUtvA naraH sarvArthavAn bhavet |
tatra j~nAnaM visheSheNa bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 34||
karmArho naradeho.ayaM tatra yogo na sAdhitaH |
patiShyati punaH so.api nAnAyoniShu mAnada || 35||
dvandvabhAvamayaM duHkhaM yatra tatra cha vindati |
na shAshvatasvarUpaM sa brahma bhu~Nkte naraH kadA || 36||
tvamapi j~nAnayuktaH san kiM karoShi mahAmate |
tArayasva svamAtmAnaM yogena narasattama || 37||
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA taM jagAda narAdhipaH |
satyamuktaM tvayA yogin mayA tachchaiva sandhR^itam || 38||
ahaM viShayadoSheNa pIDito.atitarAM prabho |
nirvedaM me manaH prAptaM j~nAnaM brUhi mahAmune || 39||
nArada uvAcha |
gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena tataH kShemaM bhaviShyati |
ekAkSharavidhAnena sarvebhyashcha parAtparam || 40||
hR^idi buddhipradAtAraM bahiH siddhipradaM param |
yogAkAraM cha sarvatra saMsthitaM brahmanAyakam || 41||
chittaM tyaktvA mahArAja bhava chintAmaNiH svayam |
evamuktvA cha tasmai sa dadAvekAkSharaM manum || 42||
tatastenAbhyanuj~nAto nAradaH prajagAma ha |
so.api tAmurvashIM tyaktvA dhyAnasaMstho babhUva ha || 43||
kAlena svalpabhAvena gANapatyo babhUva ha |
tataH sa nindayAmAsa svAtmAnaM bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 44||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 30 pAna 63)
aho mayA.atimUrkheNa kR^itaM karma visheShataH |
bhogadaM mohitenaiva strIkAmena na saMshayaH || 45||
asthimAMsamayo dehastatra durgandhasaMyutaH |
ChidraM mUtragR^ihaM nIchaM tatra sakto bhavAmyaham || 46||
sarvArthadaM manuShyANAM dehaM prApya mayA sadA |
narakAdhipradaM karma kR^itaM vai nAtra saMshayaH || 47||
naradehamavApyaiva madvinA ko bhavechChaThaH |
strIsaMsakto visheSheNa tyaktvA gaNapatiM naraH || 48||
evaM khedasamAyukto babhUva nR^ipasattamaH |
abhajattaM svabhAvena gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 49||
ante jagAma yogena gaNeshaM sa purUravAH |
mahimA kathitastasya pApanAshakaro yataH || 50||
purUravasa AkhyAnaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
pApakShayakaraM tasya bhavatIdaM prajApate || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite purUravasashcharitakathanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.29
\section{3\.30 nahuShacharitaM nAma triMshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
AyuShastanayA dakSha pa~nchA.a.asan dR^iDhavikramAH |
svarbhAnutanayAyAM vai prabhAyAM tejasA yutAH || 1||
nahuShaH prathamasteShAM shakratulyaparAkramaH |
chakAra shatayaj~nAMshcha rAj~naH sarvAn vijitya yaH || 2||
tatrendraH kShubhito.atyantaM nirAkartuM shashAka na |
rAjAnaM sarvashAstraj~naM tataH shAnto babhUva ha || 3||
gautamena mahendro.atha shApitastrIpradharShaNAt |
bhraShTarAjyo.abhavaddevastato devA bhayAturAH || 4||
daityAnAM vegamugraM te sahane na kShamAstataH |
bR^ihaspatiM samAgamya paprachChuH kShemakArakam || 5||
tenAj~naptAstato devA munayashcha prajApate |
nahuShaM svargarAjaM taM chakrustejasvinAM varam || 6||
devendro nahuSho bhUtvA shashAsa svargamaNDalam |
indrAsane samAsInaH pAlayAmAsa tAn surAn || 7||
tasmai varaM dadau devA munayaste prajApate |
krodhena yastvayA dR^ishyaH sattAhIno bhavet sadA || 8||
tato.atitejasA yukto babhUva sa narAdhipaH |
devAdibhiH sadA dakSha sevito nahuShaH kila || 9||
tato.atigarvito rAjA.abhavat strIsa~NgalAlasaH |
shachIM devaishcha nirlajja AhvayAmAsa durmatiH || 10||
devAnuvAcha sA devI nAhaM yAmi narAdhipam |
indrasya devamukhyasya patnyahaM puruShaM param || 11||
evamuktvA tato devAn yayau gehaM bR^ihaspateH |
nanAma taM mahAbhAgA snuShAM rakSheti sA.abravIt || 12||
tasyA vR^ittAntamugraM sa shrutvA devaguruH svayam |
nikaTe tAM samAsthApya indrArthaM hyudyato.abhavat || 13||
gautamaM sahasA.a.agatya tamuvAcha mahAmunim |
shApahInaM mahendraM tvaM kuruShva vachanAchcha me || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 30 pAna 64)
tamuvAcha mahAyogI gautamaH kiM karomyaham |
upAyaM vada me tAta taM kariShye javAdaham || 15||
gautamAya tatastena kathitaM sukhadaM param |
vinAyakasya mantraM tvaM dehIndrAya mahAmune || 16||
gautamena tadA dattaH svamantro gaNapasya cha |
indrAya sa tatastenA.abhavachChakrashcha nIrujaH || 17||
jajApa mantrarAjaM taM shakro gaNapatestataH |
dhyAtvA taM devadeveshaM tatApa tapa uttamam || 18||
vidarbhe nirjane devo vane vAyvashanaH svayam |
nAsAgranyastadR^iShTiH sa pUjayAmAsa vighnapam || 19||
gate varShasahasre vai taM yayau bhaktavatsalaH |
gaNeshAno varaM dAtuM tapasA toShito bhR^isham || 20||
siMhArUDho mahAbAhushchaturbhujavirAjitaH |
siddhibuddhiyutashchaiva nAbhisheShadharaH prabhuH || 21||
indraM sa bodhayAmAsa varaM brUhi hR^idIpsitam |
maghavaMste prasanno.ahaM dAsyAmi tapasA.adhunA || 22||
tatastaM praNanAmA.atha indro bhaktisamanvitaH |
tuShTAva susthiro bhUtvA yathAmati gajAnanam || 23||
indra uvAcha |
namaste.astu gaNAdhyakSha bhaktebhyaH siddhidAyaka |
vinAyakAya devAya herambAya namo namaH || 24||
anAdaye cha sarveShAmAdibhUtAya te namaH |
AdipUjyAya vighnesha sarvapUjyAya vai namaH || 25||
AdimadhyAntahInAya hyAdimadhyamayAya cha |
antyarUpAya devesha vighnahartre namo namaH || 26||
pAshA~NkushadharAyaiva siMhavAhAya te namaH |
ameyAya namastubhyaM nAnAmAyAdharAya cha || 27||
vighnakartre hyabhaktAnAM sadA svAnandavAsine |
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM nAbhisheShAya te namaH || 28||
brahmaNe brahmarUpAya brahmadAtre kR^ipAlave |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAtre te vai namo namaH || 29||
pUrNAya pUrNabhAvaj~na pUrNAnandapradAya vai |
kartre hartre cha pAtre te gaNeshAya namo namaH || 30||
sUkShmeShu sUkShmarUpAya sthUleShu sthUlabhogine |
sthUlasUkShmAdihInAya lambodara namo.astu te || 31||
kiM staumi tvAM sadA shAntirUpaM tasmAnnamo namaH |
tena tuShTo bhava svAmin dayAkArAya te namaH || 32||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM stutiM samAkarNya maghavantamuvAcha ha |
gaNesho bhaktibhAvena santuShTo bhaktamuttamam || 33||
gaNesha uvAcha |
indra tvayA kR^itaM stotraM bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet |
yaH paThechChR^iNuyAchchedyastasmai sarvArthadaM tathA || 34||
nityaM tvamapi devendra paTha stotraM prayatnataH |
tena vighnavihInastu bhaviShyasi mahAmate || 35||
varAn brUhi mahAbhAga ye te chitte bhavanti vai |
tAn dAsyAmi na sandeho bhaktyA stotreNa toShitaH || 36||
tatastaM maghavA devaM praNamyAbhidadhe vachaH |
nirvighnaM kuru mAM deva svapadasthaM tathA prabho || 37||
bhaktiM tvadIyapAde me dehi nAtha namo.astu te |
idaM kShetraM suvikhyAtaM gANapatyaM tathA kuru || 38||
tIrthaM cha sarvadaM svAmin kuru te pAdalA~nChitam |
svAnandadAyakaM snAnamAtreNAtra na saMshayaH || 39||
pure kadambanAmnyeva gANeshaM chintitArthadam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 30 pAna 65)
loke bhavatu vikhyAtaM prasAdAtte cha vighnapa || 40||
tatheti tamuvAchA.atha gaNeshoM.atardadhe tataH |
indreNa gaNanAthasya mUrtiH saMsthApitA dvijaiH || 41||
taM pUjayitvA devendraH saMsthitastatra mAnada |
nityaM dhyAnaparo bhUtvA.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 42||
adhunA shR^iNu bho dakSha nahuShasya pracheShTitam |
gaNeshena tadA rAjA vighnayuktaH kR^itaH khalaH || 43||
bR^ihaspatimuvAchA.atha mR^ita indro na saMshayaH |
na dR^ishyate janaiH kutra shachIM me dehi bho guro || 44||
tatastaM vAkpatirdevo.avadat krodhasamanvitaH |
dvijavAhanago bhUtvA shachIM yAhi narAdhipa || 45||
nAnAvAheShu sA devI devendreNa pralAlitA |
apUrvaM vAhanaM chaivechChati tasmAttathA karu || 46||
tatheti madayuktaH sa chakAra nahuShastataH |
vimAnavAhAn sa~NgR^ihya durAtmA brAhmaNAn balAt || 47||
tato duHkhaM dvijAnAM sa j~nAtvA.atreyaH samAyayau |
durvAsAstaM pragR^ihyaiva vAhakaM sa chakAra ha || 48||
tato.ativegabhAvArthaM sarpadhvaM brAhmaNAnnR^ipaH |
uvAcha shibikAyAM sa saMsthito mohasaMyutaH || 49||
durvAsAH kupito.atyantaM dadau shApaM sudAruNam |
sarpo bhava mahAduShTa pata bhUmau nR^ipAdhama || 50||
tatastaM praNanAmA.atha gatagarvo mahIpatiH |
uchChApaM vada me brahman dayayA tvaM dayAnidhe || 51||
dhi~N mAM brAhmaNabhAveShu viparItaM pravartinam |
mohena mohitaM pUrNaM tArayasva mahAmune || 52||
tatastApasamAyuktaM nahuShaM munisattamaH |
durvAsAH pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM dayayA yutaH || 53||
durvAsA uvAcha |
tava vaMshe mahArAja dharmaH sAkShAdbhaviShyati |
yudhiShThirastadA tasya darshanaM te bhaviShyati || 54||
tena sa~NkathitaM j~nAnaM j~nAtvA shApavivarjitaH |
bhaviShyasi na sandeho.adhunA gachCha mahItalam || 55||
dvijAH pUjyAH sadA rAjannR^ipairnAnye kadAchana |
tvayA.avamAnitA viprA vAhakAste kR^itA balAt || 56||
tenA.atidharmalopo vai jAtaste nAtra saMshayaH |
punardharmaM nirIkShya tvaM dharmayukto bhaviShyasi || 57||
evamuktvA sa durvAsA gataH svechChAparAyaNaH |
nahuShaH sarparUpo.abhUt papAta dharaNItale || 58||
tata indraM samAnIya sAmarashcha bR^ihaspatiH |
indrAsane samAsthApya muditaH sa babhUva ha || 59||
nahuSho vanamadhye sa chachAra gaNapaM smaran |
aho vighnayutaM sarvaM jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 60||
ahaM vighnena saMyuktaH kR^ito vighnesharUpiNA |
atastaM sharaNaM yAmi tena sarvaM shubhaM bhavet || 61||
tataH krameNa tenA.api jitaM chittaM prajApate |
sarpadehagatenaiva gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 62||
tato bahau gate kAle vanamAyAd yudhiShThiraH |
draupadyAH bhrAtR^ibhiH sArddhaM dyUtadoSheNa nishchitam || 63||
tato bhImo vane tatra chachAra phalakAmyayA |
nahuSheNa samAdR^iShTo baddho j~nAtvA sa pANDavaH || 64||
svadehenAvR^itaM bhImaM kR^itvA nAgasvarUpadhR^ik |
pAtayAmAsa bhUmau taM balena balavAnnR^ipaH || 65||
bhImena tatra nAdashcha kR^ito meghasamo mahAn |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 30 pAna 66)
taM shrutvA dharmarAjaH sa yayau bhImaM mahAbalam || 66||
sarpeNa veShTitaM bhImaM dR^iShTvA duHkhasamanvitam |
yudhiShThiraM sa taM tatrovAcha nAgo mahAbalaH || 67||
nAga uvAcha |
ahaM nahuShanAmA te nR^ipaH putra na saMshayaH |
darshanArthaM mayA chA.ayaM bhImaH sa~njagR^ihe.adhunA || 68||
ahaM pR^ichChAmi rAjaMstvAM tadvadasva yathAtatham |
tadA bhImaM pramokShyAmi sarvaj~nastvaM mato yataH || 69||
nahuShasya vachaH shrutvA harShitaH sa yudhiShThiraH |
tamuvAcha mahAbhAgaM svavaMshavarabhUShaNam || 70||
yudhiShThira uvAcha |
vada nAga mahAbhAga mAnyo.asi tvaM mahAmate |
saMshayaM ChedayiShyAmi prasAdAttava mAnada || 71||
nahuSha uvAcha |
kiM satyaM kiM tathA rAjannanR^itaM dharmamuttamam |
pApaM bandhaM cha mokShaM kiM yogaM dhyAnaM vadasva cha || 72||
kiM karma kimakarma tvaM kiM vikarma smR^itaM bhavet |
kiM j~nAnaM kiM tapomUlaM daivataM kiM vadasva me || 73||
kiM sAraM kimasAraM cha kiM mAnyaM cha tathA nR^ipa |
avamAnyaM cha sarveshaM kiM vadasva yudhiShThira || 74||
etAn vai vada me vatsa tadA bhImaM mahAmate |
mochayiShyAmi vegena gamiShyAmi yathechChayA || 75||
yudhiShThira uvAcha |
satyaM brahma cha vij~neyaM jagadvai hyanR^itAtmakam |
dharmaH svadharmarUpashcha jAnIyA rAjasattama || 76||
svadharmahInaM rUpaM yat pApaM sarvaiH prakIrtitam |
ahaM mamAtmako bandho mokShastAbhyAM vivarjitaH || 77||
yogashchittasya rodho vai dhyAnaM nirviShayaM manaH |
karma satkarmarUpaM vai j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 78||
brahmArpaNAtmakaM sarvamakarma kathitaM kila |
vikarma pApAcharaNaM sarvashAstraiH prakAshitam || 79||
j~nAnaM brahmAhamityuktaM tapo dvandvasamAtmakam |
daivataM sarvapUjyaM vai gANeshaM viddhi mAnada || 80||
devasya bhajanaM sAraM navadhA satataM nR^ipa |
asAraM viShayANAM vai bhajanaM navadhA smR^itam || 81||
mAnyaM sa~NkathitaM vedaiH purANaiH smR^itibhirbhavet |
vedAdhAravihInaM yadavamAnyaM manIShibhiH || 82||
sarveshaM hR^idi saMsthaM vai viddhi buddhiprachAlakam |
sarvaM te kathitaM svAmin mochayasvA.anilAtmajam || 83||
etasminnantare tatra vimAnaM sahasA.a.agatam |
divyabhogasamAyuktaM taddadarsha yudhiShThiraH || 84||
mumocha nahuSho bhImaM taM tadA bandhanAt prabho |
dehaM tyaktvA vimAnastho yayau svargaM narAdhipaH || 85||
tatrendrasya samIpe so.abhavadardhAsanasthitaH |
gaNeshamabhajannityaM sa nR^ipo.ananyachetasA || 86||
svargAnte sa gato bhUpaH shuklagatyA gajAnanam |
vighnahInaH svabhAvena puNyashloko babhUva ha || 87||
nahuShasya charitraM te kathitaM pApanAshanam |
shR^iNuyAdvA paThedvA.api tasmai kAmapradaM bhavat || 88||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite nahuShacharitaM nAma triMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.30
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 31 pAna 67)
\section{3\.31 yayAticharitaM nAmaikatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
nahuShasyAbhavan putrAH pa~ncha devasamA dhiyA |
yabhyAtishcha yayAtishcha tathA saMyAtirAyatiH || 1||
pa~nchamashchAshvako nAma yayAtirbhUmipo.abhavat |
mAhAtmyaM tasya mukhyaM te kathayAmi prajApate || 2||
devayAnImushanasaH sa tAM bhAryAmavApa ha |
vR^iShaparvasutAM chaiva sharmiShThAM rAjasattamaH || 3||
yaduM cha turvasaM chaiva devayAnI vyajIjanat |
druhyaM tadvadanuM pUruM sharmiShThAM vArShaparvaNI || 4||
so.abhyaShi~nchadatikramya jyeShThAn putrAn mahAmatiH |
pUruM kaniShThamevaM cha piturvAkyaparAyaNam || 5||
dakSha uvAcha |
kimarthaM tena bhUpena viparItaM kR^itaM prabho |
tat sarvaM vada yogIndra sAdareNa shR^iNomyaham || 6||
mudgala uvAcha |
vR^iShaparvA prajAnAtha daityAnAmadhipaH smR^itaH |
tasya putrI mahAbhAgA sharmiShThA mAnitA.abhavat || 7||
tatra shukrasya putrI yA devayAnI prakIrtitA |
sA.api pitrA svavAtsalyAt sthApitA lAlitA bhR^isham || 8||
sakhIbhirekadA bAlA saMvR^itA rAjakanyakA |
sharmiShThA vATikAyAM sA harShayuktA jagAma ha || 9||
devayAnI tathA tatra krIDArthaM sA samAgatA |
tatra nAnAvidhAM krIDAM chakrire kanyakAH prabho || 10||
tatastAH shramasaMyuktA jagmuH snAnArthamAdarAt |
tIre kShiptvA svavastrANi chikrIDurjalamadhyagAH || 11||
tataH sakhIbhiryuktA sA sharmiShThA niHsR^itA puraH |
sambhrameNa tayA vastraM devayAnyA dhR^itaM kila || 12||
niHsR^itA devayAnI vai dR^iShTvA karma jugupsitam |
rAjaputrImuvAchA.atha bhartsayantI prajApate || 13||
brAhmaNasya mahAduShTe putryahaM kiM dhR^itAni vai |
vastrANi me yathA pAkasparshane cha shunI khale || 14||
dvArapA lomataH shAstre brAhmaNAnAM visheShataH |
rAjanyastasya putrI tvaM na yogyA.asi kadAchana || 15||
evaM nAnAvidhairvAkyairdevayAnI cha tAM prabho |
bhartsayAmAsa sovAcha kupitA tAM punarvachaH || 16||
sharmiShThovAcha |
kimAtmAnaM cha duShTe tvaM kathyase mama sannidhau |
rAjaprasAdasaMsargAdbrAhmaNA mAnitA babhuH || 17||
asmadIyaprasAdena vastrAnnAdikamAdarAt |
bhuktvA mAM sparshase duShTe balibhugvAyasI yathA || 18||
evaM nAnAvidhairvAkyaistAM nirbhartsya prajApate |
sakhIbhirdevayAnIM sA kUpe chikShepa chAsurI || 19||
tataH sA svagR^ihe kruddhA prayayau duHkhitA bhR^isham |
devayAnI tathA kUpe saMsthitA jalavarjite || 20||
daivayogena tatrA.asau yayAtiH sa jagAma ha |
ekAkI mR^igayAsaktaH kUpasthAM tAM dadarsha ha || 21||
tato.atikaruNAyukto hastaM datvA svadakShiNam |
devayAnIM dadhArA.asau tayA hasto dhR^itastathA || 22||
bahirniShkAsya rAjA so.abhavadgantuM samudyataH |
tatastaM devayAnI sovAcha harShasamanvitA || 23||
devayAnyuvAcha |
pANestvayA me grahaNaM kR^itaM saumya mahAmate |
ko.asi tvaM vada mAM sarvaM vR^ittAntaM te yathAyatham || 24||
tAmuvAcha mahIpAlaH shR^iNu tvaM varavarNini |
yayAtiM viddhi mAM devi nAhuShaM kShatravaMshajam || 25||
mR^igayA.a.asaktabhAvena prAptaM te darshanaM mahat |
gachCha tvaM svagR^ihe bAle gamiShyAmi svamAlayam || 26||
tamuvAcha prajAnAthaM devayAnI praharShitA |
kAvyaputrIM cha mAM viddhi bhava tvaM me patiH prabho || 27||
hastasya grahaNaM te vai visheSheNa kR^itaM mayA |
tvadR^ite na vR^iNomyanyamatastvaM me patirbhava || 28||
tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA yayAtistAmuvAcha ha |
kAvyakanyAM kathaM devi vR^iNomi kShatravaMshajaH || 29||
tataH sovAcha taM devayAnI shR^iNu vacho mahat |
brAhmaNo me na bhartA cha bhavitA kachashApataH || 30||
atasvaM bhayahInaH san vR^iNu mAM rAjasattama |
kAvyaM sambodhayitvA.ahaM patnI te prabhavAmi cha || 31||
tatheti nR^ipavaryo.asau tAM jagAda tathA yayau |
nagaraM sa mahAbhAgaH sA cha tatra sthitA.abhavat || 32||
tatrA.a.agataM naraM ka~nchittamuvAcha vada prabhum |
kAvyamatra sthitA putrI devayAnI mahAmate || 33||
tatastena munIndro.asau bodhitaH shR^iNu me vachaH |
vane te devayAnI sA putrI vatsala saMsthitA || 34||
shukrastAM prayayau shIghraM tamuvAcha suvihvalA |
rudatI devayAnI sA vR^ittAntaM sarvama~njasA || 35||
taM shrutvA kupitaH kAvyastyaktvA daityaM sa niryayau |
vanavAsArthamAnandAdUhayan vR^ittimulbaNAm || 36||
tato daityAdhipaH shrutvA vR^ittAntaM vihvalo bhR^isham |
taM yayau dhAvamAnaH sa praNanAma mahAmunim || 37||
uvAcha bhaktisaMyuktaM vachanaM daityanAyakaH |
tvadAdhAramidaM rAjyaM deho.ayaM me tathA mune || 38||
munisattama mAM tyaktvA kutra gantuM tvamichChasi |
rAjyAdikaM parityajya yAmyahaM te prasannidhau || 39||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kAvyaH putrImuvAcha ha |
chala tvaM rAjakanyAyA aparAdhaM kShamasva cha || 40||
devayAnI muniM tatrovAcha krodhasamanvitA |
nA.ahaM yAmi pitaH puryAM dehatyAgaM karomi vai || 41||
tataH putrIM svayaM kAvya Uche tAM shokasa~NkulaH |
kimichChasi vada tvaM ma upAyaM taM karomyaham || 42||
tatastaM devayAnI sovAcha krodhasamanvitA |
sakhIbhiH sahitA dAsI sharmiShThA me bhavedyadi || 43||
yatra dAsyasi mAM tAta tatreyaM sahagA bhavet |
tadAhaM nagare yAmi hR^iShTA daityAdhipasya cha || 44||
uvAcha kAvyo daityeshaM taM putrIvatsalastataH |
tatheti daityarAjaH sa gR^ihe kAvyaM samAnayat || 45||
kAvyena nAhuShAyaiva dattA putrI vidhAnataH |
tatra dAsI svabhAvena sharmiShThA prayayau vidhe || 46||
kadAchittatra sharmiShThA.abhavadR^ituyutA svayam |
rAjAnaM vATikAmadhye uvAcha vinayAnvitA || 47||
sakhyA me devayAnyA tvaM mahIpAla vR^ito yadA |
patistadA mayA nAtha tvameva manasA vR^itaH || 48||
R^ituyuktAM striyaM svAmin bhaja tvaM bhaktisaMyutAm |
tatheti nAhuSheNaiva vR^itA sA guptabhAvataH || 49||
devayAnyA charitraM na tasyA j~nAtaM prajApate |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 31 pAna 69)
garbhayuktAM viditvA tAM sA paprachCha muneH sutA || 50||
kasya vIryaM tvayA devi dhR^itaM me vada chAdhunA |
lA~nChanaM daityarAjasya prAptaM kiM daivayogataH || 51||
sharmiShThA tAM jagAdA.atha na kR^itaM lA~nChanaM mayA |
brAhmaNasya mahadvIryaM gR^ihItaM guptataH sakhi || 52||
tasyAM putrAH samutpannAstrayo devasamA babhuH |
rAj~nA sammAnitA nityaM vATikAyAM visheShataH || 53||
kadAchiddevayAnI sA vATikAyAM jagAma ha |
tatra putrA yayAtiM taM pitaraM prAhurAdarAt || 54||
tachChrutvA kShubhitA.atyantaM devayAnI gR^ihaM yayau |
pitustAM sAntvayAmAsa yayAtirvinayAnvitaH || 55||
na shashAka sa rAjarShistAM svagehe bhayAkulaH |
AnetuM sA tathA kAvyaM jagAda rudatI bhR^isham || 56||
shukreNa shApito rAjA jarAyukto babhUva saH |
gatvA choshanasaM tatrovAcha shokasamAkulaH || 57||
nA.ahaM shvashura tR^ipto.asmi kAmabhogebhya eva cha |
jarAghnaM me vadopAyaM taM kariShyAmi yatnataH || 58||
devayAnIM vinA.anyAM strIM na spR^ishAmi kadAchana |
tatastamushanAH prIta uvAcha vachanaM hitam || 59||
tava putrA mahAbhAga yauvanAsthA bhavanti ye |
jarAM tatra vinikShipya gR^ihANa nR^ipa yauvanam || 60||
tvadAj~nayA jarAM putro grahIShyati kuruShva tam |
rAjAnaM mukhyabhAvaM tvaM na doShastatra te bhavet || 61||
tatheti devayAnIM sa~NgR^ihya svanagaraM yayau |
jyeShThAn putrAn yayAche sa rAjarShiryauvanaM tataH || 62||
na jarAM jagR^ihustasya sarve te mUrkhabhAvataH |
tataH pUruM sa rAjarShiryayAche sa dadau kila || 63||
shukrasya varadAnena doShaH pUrorna tasya vai |
bhuktvA bhogAnanekAn sa yayAtistoShito.abhavat || 64||
yaj~nAn kR^itvA mahAbhAgaH sA~NgAn sarvAn visheShataH |
tIrthAdIni jagAmA.asau nAnArUpANi bhAvataH || 65||
sarvaM koshagataM dravyaM bhUShaNAdikamAdarAt |
dadau sa brAhmaNebhyashcha dAnashIlo.abhavattathA || 66||
mR^itpAtrairgR^ihakAryeShu charantaM gAlavo muniH |
tamAyayau yayAche vai rAjAnaM khedasaMyutaH || 67||
guroshcha dakShiNArthaM me dehyashvAn shyAmakarNakAn |
sahasrasa~NkhyAyuktAMstvaM shreShThaH sakalabhUbhujAm || 68||
mAdhavIM svAM dadau tasmai tataH kanyAM mahIpatiH |
tayA tasya muneH kAryaM kR^itaM sarvaM prajApate || 69||
tataH sa rAjashArdUlo jarAM sa~NgR^ihya yauvanam |
pUrave.adAt punaH sadyastaM chakAra narAdhipam || 70||
dishi dakShiNapUrvasyAM turvasuM putramAdishat |
dakShiNApashchimAyAM sa yaduM jyeShThaM nyayojayat || 71||
pratIchyAmuttarAyAM sa druhyaM chAnumayo.ajayat |
tairiyaM pR^ithivI sarvA dharmataH paripAlitA || 72||
sarvatra sArvabhaumena pUrustatra rarAja cha |
dharmayukto vinItAtmA satyasandhaH pratApavAn || 73||
tato vanaM yayau rAjA tatApa tapa uttamam |
ante jagAma svargaM sa nAnAbhogapradaM param || 74||
tatra sarvAnatikramya bubhuje bhogamuttamam |
na matsamashcha svargeShu puNyabhogakaraH paraH || 75||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 31 pAna 70)
iti garveNa saMyuktamindrastaM prajagAda saH |
tvayA rAjan mahatpuNyaM kIdR^ishaM prakR^itaM vada || 76||
uvAcha narashArdUlaH tatastaM mohasaMyutaH |
na sa~NkhyA vidyate deva mama puNyasya devapa || 77||
svargeShu ye sthitA devAH puNyakarmakarA ime |
na me kalAM cha puNyasya labhante devanAyaka || 78||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tamindraH pratyuvAcha ha |
na jAnAsi mahArAja eShAM puNyaprabhAvakam || 79||
sarvAnimAMstiraskR^itya tvaM pramohasamanvitaH |
svaprashaMsAM tathA.apAraM puNyaM vadasi chA.adya mAm || 80||
tena te puNyamugraM tat sarvaM naShTaM narAdhipa |
prapata tvaM mahIpR^iShThe punaH puNyaM samAchara || 81||
tataH papAta bhUpR^iShThe yayAtirduHkhasaMyutaH |
taM patantaM cha dauhitrA dadR^ishuH shibimukhyakAH || 82||
mAtAmahaM cha vij~nAya daduH puNyaM punaH svakam |
tena svargasthito rAjA mumude devavat svayam || 83||
tatastaM nArado yogI jagAda karuNAyutaH |
tvayA vighno mahArAja prAptaH puNyavinAshakR^it || 84||
vighneshaM bhaja rAjaMstvamante svAnandagastataH |
bhaviShyasi na sandeho nochedbhUmau patiShyasi || 85||
tatastena gaNeshasya mantro datto dashAkSharaH |
taM jajApa yayAtishcha gaNeshadhyAnatatparaH || 86||
puNyakShaye sa rAjendraH shuklagatyA prajApate |
gaNeshaM prayayau bhaktyA gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 87||
yayAteshcharitaM puNyaM sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitam |
shR^iNvate kAmadaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 88||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite yayAticharitaM nAmaikatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.31
\section{3\.32 dhanakasya vratopadesho nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
yadorapyabhavan putrAshchatvAro devasannibhAH |
sahastrajittathA jyeShThastasya putro babhUva ha || 1||
shatajinnAma vikhyAtastasya putrAstrayo.abhavan |
hihayashcha hayashchaiva vapurhaya udAhR^itaH || 2||
hihayasyA.abhavat putro dharma ityabhivishrutaH |
tasya netrastasya kuntiH soha~njistatsutaH smR^itaH || 3||
so ha~njerabhavat putro mahiShmAnnAma pArthivaH |
mAhiShmatI cha nagarI vAsitA yena bhUbhujA || 4||
tasya putro bhadraseno durmadastatsutaH smR^itaH |
dhanakashchA.aparo dhImAn mukhyo.abhUttatra pArthivaH || 5||
dhanakAdabhavan putrAshchatvAro lokavishrutAH |
kR^itavIryaH kR^itAgnishcha kR^itavarmA tataH smR^itaH || 6||
kR^itaujAshcha tathA dakSha tatra jyeShThaH pratApavAn |
babhUva dAnashIlashcha kR^itavIryo mahIpatiH || 7||
tena vai pR^ithivImadhye chaturthI kR^iShNagA.aparA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 32 pAna 71)
prakAshitA prajApAla svargAt sarvashubhapradA || 8||
dakSha uvAcha |
kathaM tena nR^ipAlena chaturthI bhUmimaNDale |
samAnItA mahAyogin vada tasya charitrakam || 9||
shrutvA kathAmR^itaM svAmin harShashchetasi vardhate |
ato vistarabhAvena kathayasva kathAnakam || 10||
mudgala uvAcha |
mAhiShmatyAM mahApuryAM bhImanAmA.abhavat purA |
antyajo dravyalubdhashcha pApakarmaparAyaNaH || 11||
sa tu mArge janAn vIkShyA.amArayattAn dine dine |
mAMsavikrayakArI cha pashun hatvA nirantaram || 12||
ekadA mAghamAsasya chaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA |
samAgatA cha tatrA.asau vichachAra vanAntare || 13||
mahAparvatadeshe sa janAnAM pravadhAya cha |
daivayogena tasyA.api militaM naiva ki~nchana || 14||
ayaM babhrAmAnnajalavihIno lobhasaMyutaH |
militaM tatra no ki~nchittathAbhUtashchachAra ha || 15||
tato.astamagamat sUryastaM dR^iShTvA svagR^ihe matim |
gamanAya tathA chakre mArgasaMstho babhUva ha || 16||
mArge duShTo dvijAstatra dR^iShTvA dvAdashasa~NkhyakAn |
tAn hatvA sa tadIyaM vai gR^ihItvA svagR^ihaM yayau || 17||
chandrodaye tataH prApte bubhuje bhojanAkulaH |
putraM gaNeshanAmAnamAhvayAmAsa tena saH || 18||
punashchakAra tadvat sa kadAchit pApamulbaNam |
kR^iShNapakShe chaturthyAM cha sa mamArodaye vidhoH || 19||
gaNeshadUtAstaM tatra samAnetuM samAyayuH |
kailAse gaNapasthAne ninyustaM te vimAnagam || 20||
svargamArgeShu devaishcha brahmaviShNvAdibhistutaH |
vimAnagaiH stUyamAnaH pravivesha shivAspadam || 21||
tatra bhuktvA prabhogAn sa papAta pR^ithivItale |
mAhiShmatyAM suto jaj~ne dhanakasya mahAbalaH || 22||
kR^itavIrya iti khyAto nAnAdharmaparAyaNaH |
devaviprAtithiprepsurbabhUve yaj~nakArakaH || 23||
aputraH smA.abhavadrAjA kR^itavIryaH pratApavAn |
putrArthaM yatate smAtinAnAdharmaparAyaNaH || 24||
na lebhe santatiM rAjA tato.asau duHkhasaMyutaH |
pradhAneShu samAkShipya rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam || 25||
sapatnIko vanaM rAjA yayau tapasi saMsthitaH |
pUrvasaMskArayogena gaNeshe prItimAnabhUt || 26||
nAnAtapashchakArA.asau santatiM na tathA.api cha |
lebhe nR^ipaH prajAnAtha netraprANAvasheShitaH || 27||
asthitvachAsamAyuktaM dR^iShTvA taM nArado muniH |
svargasthaM dhanakaM tatra vR^ittAntamavadannR^ipam || 28||
tava putro vane saMsthaH putrArthaM yatate nR^ipa |
nAnAyatnasamAyukto.asthitvachAprayuto.asti vai || 29||
na lebhe santatiM rAjA svalpakAle mariShyati |
putrahInasya bho rAjan kA gatiH prabhavedvada || 30||
ityukvA taM munIndraH sa yayau kailAsamAdarAt |
dhanako manasA.atyantaM vichAramakarottataH || 31||
brahmANaM sharaNaM yAmi sarvaj~naM tena chepsitam |
bhaviShyati na sandehastataH so.api yayau vidhim || 32||
praNipatya pratuShTAva nAnAstotraiH prajApatim |
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM vinayena samanvitaH || 33||
dhanaka uvAcha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 32 pAna 72)
dharmashIlashcha me putraH putrahIno babhUva hi |
putrArthaM yatate brahmannAnAvrataparAyaNaH || 34||
rAjyAdikaM samutsR^ijya vane tapati saMsthitaH |
tapastenA.avasheSho.asAvasthicharmavR^ito babhau || 35||
kenopAyena putrashcha bhavitA taM vadasva me |
prApayiShyAmyahaM tatra svavaMshasya vivR^iddhaye || 36||
tatastaM pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM chaturAnanaH |
pUrvajanmani sambhUtaM dvijahatyAyutaM vratam || 37||
punaH provAcha taM devo vidhiH sarvArthakovidaH |
putraprAptyarthamevaikamupAyaM sarvasiddhidam || 38||
aj~nAnena vrataM tena kR^itaM sa~NkaShTahArakam |
chaturthIprabhavaM tena pApaM sarvaM layaM gatam || 39||
mahApApAni nashyanti sa~NkaShTIvratasAdhanAt |
sa~NkaShTIvratasambandhidivase yat kR^itaM bhavet || 40||
tadevAkShayabhAvena tiShThatyatra na saMshayaH |
chaturthyAM bhUpa kR^iShNAyAM puNyameva samAcharet || 41||
tava putreNa rAjendra dvAdasha brAhmaNA hatAH |
chaturthyAM pUrvajanmasthena pApaM tatsthitaM mahat || 42||
nAnAtapaHprabhAveNa vratatIrthAdikena cha |
yaj~nAdibhishcha tatpApaM layaM naiva gamiShyati || 43||
sa~NkaShTyAM yatkR^itaM pApaM vajralepaM cha tatsmR^itam |
tatra kashchidupAyo na tathA.api shR^iNu me vachaH || 44||
yena sa~NkaShTikA puNyA chaturthI sAdhitA nR^ipa |
tasya janmAdikaM naiva bhaviShyati kadA punaH || 45||
chaturvidhaM prajAnIhi sarvaM mAyAmayaM jagat |
sa~NkaShTaM chaiva jIvAnAM tena yuktA bhramanti te || 46||
chaturthI gaNanAthasya sa~NkaShTI sAdhitA yadA |
chaturvidhaM tasya kaShTaM na bhavedvai kadAchana || 47||
brahmaNi brahmabhUtoM.ate svAnande vartate naraH |
vratasyaiva prabhAveNehaloke sukhamApnuyAt || 48||
chaturthyAM pApakArA ye teShAM muktirna vidyate |
pApayuktatayA rAjan svargasthAste bhavanti cha || 49||
punarjanmadharA bhUmau tatra pApaphalaM svakam |
bhu~njanti cha punaH sarve gANapatyA bhavanti te || 50||
ato gaNeshadUtaiH sa kailAse sthApitoM.atyajaH |
pApabhogArthamevaM cha tava putro.adhunA.abhavat || 51||
chaturthyAM yatkR^itaM pApaM chaturthI hanti tat sadA |
tadarthaM te suto rAjaMshchaturthImAchariShyati || 52||
tadA pApavihIno.ayaM bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH |
putrayuktashcha te putro bhaviShyati mahAmate || 53||
aparAdhayutaM karma kR^itaM nAshArthamAdarAt |
tasya puNyaM prakartavyaM duritaM tena nashyati || 54||
chaturthI mahimA.ananto bhUtaM yadapi taddine |
pApaM krodhasamAyuktA mahAkR^ichChreNa hanti sA || 55||
atastatpApanAshArthaM sa~NkaShTIrdvAdashA.a.acharet |
tadA dvAdashaviprAntabhavaM pApaM gamiShyati || 56||
tatastaM karuNAyuktaH sa vidhi vratamAdarAt |
kathayAmAsa vai brahmA yayau rAjA praNamya tam || 57||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite dhanakasya vratopadesho nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.32
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 33 pAna 73)
\section{3\.33 kR^itavIryavrataprAptivarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
vrataM labdhvA pustakaM saMlikhya sa~NgR^ihya mAyayA |
dhanakaH kR^itavIryasya svapne sadyo jagAma ha || 1||
dhanakaM pitaraM dR^iShTvA kR^itavIryo nanAma tam |
putraM rAjA samAdAyotsa~Nge svasya jagAda tam || 2||
dhanaka uvAcha |
putra nAnAvidhA yatnA visheSheNa kR^itAstvayA |
putrArthamadhunaikaM tvaM vrataM kuru mamAj~nayA || 3||
tena puNyena putraste bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH |
brahmaNA kathitaM me yat pustakaM tad gR^ihANa ha || 4||
ityuktvA putrahaste taddatvA pustakamAdarAt |
antardhAnaM yayau rAjA jajAgAra nR^ipAtmajaH || 5||
pustakaM hastagaM dR^iShTvA vismito.abhUt praharShitaH |
pitaraM duHkhito bhUtvA sasmAra sa ruroda vai || 6||
sapatnIkastato rAjA kR^itavIryo jagAma ha |
svapuraM mAnitastatra pradhAnAdibhirAdarAt || 7||
tataH sa brAhmaNAn rAjA samAkArya nanAma tAn |
pustakaM darshayAmAsa tasyArthaM brAhmaNA jaguH || 8||
aho rAjan mahAbhAga pustake vratamuttamam |
likhitaM sarvasa~NkaShTahArakaM sarvadaM param || 9||
kR^iShNapakShe chaturthyAM vai chandrodayasamAgame |
pUjanIyo visheSheNa gaNeshaH siddhidAyakaH || 10||
pUjayitvA gaNAdhIshaM tato.arghyaM tithaye nR^ipa |
gaNeshAya cha chandrAya dAtavyaM vratakAriNA || 11||
sUryodayAt samArabhya gaNeshasmaraNaM nR^ipa |
kartavyaM varjayettatra jalapAnAdikaM tathA || 12||
chandrAyA.arghyaM tathA datvA saptavAraM nR^ipottama |
brAhmaNAMstata ApUjya sapatnIkAnnamet sa tAn || 13||
bhojayet paramAnnena modakAdibhirAdarAt |
pAyasenA.api sitayA yutena madhureNa cha || 14||
tataH svayaM suhR^idbhishcha bhojanaM vai samAcharet |
dAnaM dadyAt sa viprebhyo yoShidbhyaH ka~nchukAdikam || 15||
tato jAgaraNaM kAryaM gaNeshastavanena cha |
prabhAte vimale snAtvA pUrvavat pUjayedvibhum || 16||
gaNeshaM cha tato viprAn bhojayet pUrvavannR^ipa |
dakShiNAM vipulAM tebhyo dApayettAnnamettataH || 17||
mAse mAse prakuryAstvaM vrataM gANeshvaraM tvidam |
sarvasa~NkaTahInaH sannante svAnandago bhaveH || 18||
apAramahimAyuktaM vrataM prAptaM tvayA nR^ipa |
tvadIyasa~Ngayogena janebhyaH siddhidaM bhavet || 19||
na shrutaM naiva dR^iShTaM cha vrataM kenA.api bhUmipa |
lokAnAmupakArAya bhaviShyati visheShataH || 20||
chaturvidhaM jagatsarvaM sa~NkaShTakaramuchyate |
tasmAdbandhananAshArthaM vrataM chedaM bhaviShyati || 21||
iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn durlabhAn devabhogyakAn |
ante muktimavApnoti vratasyAsya prabhAvataH || 22||
evamuktvA dvijAH sarve gatAH svasvAshrame tadA |
kR^itavIryastathA rAjA chakAra vratamuttamam || 23||
sUta uvAcha |
mudgalasya vachaH shrutvA hR^iShTaromA prajApatiH |
jagAda taM purnavAkyaM saMshayachChedanAya saH || 24||
dakSha uvAcha |
kR^itavIryAt samArabhya vrataM bhUmyAM samAgatam |
mahAmune bhImanAmnAM.atyajenaiva kR^itaM katham || 25||
chaturthIvratapuNyena sa eva kR^itavIryakaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 34 pAna 74)
babhUva varNitaM vipra tvayA saMshayadAyakam || 26||
ataH saMshayanAshArthaM vada mudgala me vachaH |
sarvaj~nastvaM na sandehaH sAkShAdyogIshvaro mahAn || 27||
mudgala uvAcha |
prajApate shR^iNu hyatra vachanaM me mahAmate |
yena te saMshayo nAshaM gamiShyati na saMshayaH || 28||
vrataM gANeshvaraM dakSha chaturthIsa.nj~nakaM param |
sa~NkaShTaharaNaM proktaM tajjAnIhi purAtanam || 29||
pR^ithivyAM svargaloke tat pAtAle sarvasammatam |
chaturthI cha samutpannA tadArabhya pratiShThitam || 30||
janAstannaiva jAnanti pR^ithivyAM kutrachit prabho |
kR^itavIryAchcha sarvatra prakAshamagamadvratam || 31||
ettate sarvamAkhyAtaM shR^iNu tasya kathAnakam |
kR^itavIryasya bhUpasya puNyadaM shR^iNvate bhavet || 32||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite kR^itavIryavrataprAptivarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.33
\section{3\.34 kR^itavIryacharitaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
varShamAtravratenaiva gataM pApaM layaM mahat |
dvAdashabrahmahatyAkhyaM tato rAjA babhau vidhe || 1||
vratapuNyaprabhAveNa sasattvA.abhUnnR^ipA~NganA |
suShuve shubhavelAyAM putraM tejasvinAM varam || 2||
hastapAdavihInaM taM dR^iShTvA mAtA ruroda ha |
kR^itavIryastathA sarvaiH pradhAnaiH bodhito.abhavat || 3||
tyaktvA shokaM svayaM rAjA jAtakarma chakAra vai |
mahotsavayutaiH sarvairnagare saMsthito.abhavat || 4||
rAtrau svapne dadarshA.asau dattAtreyaM cha yoginam |
tena yat kathitaM svapne tachChR^iNuShva prajApate || 5||
gate dvAdashavarShe tu tvatputrasya nR^ipottama |
AgamiShyAmi te gehaM sA~NgaM putraM karomyaham || 6||
mA chintAM kuru rAjendra gaNanAthaprasAdajaH |
putro.ayaM te sutejasvI devamAnyo bhaviShyati || 7||
tataH soM.atardadhe yogI dattAtreyastathA nR^ipaH |
prabuddho harShayuktaH sa babhUva gaNapaM smaran || 8||
tatastena pR^ithivyAM tu ghoShaH sarvatra kAritaH |
chaturthyAM kR^iShNapakShasya vrataM kAryaM janaiH sadA || 9||
yena vratamidaM naiva kR^itaM chettaM nihanmyaham |
chANDAlAdidvijAntAste vrataM chakrurvisheShataH || 10||
aShTavarShasamAyuktA narA nAryaH sma mAnada |
akurvan vidhivat sarve vrataM gANeshvaraM mahat || 11||
tasya rAjye naraH ko.api duHkhayukto babhUva na |
na vandhyAdi bhayaM tadvadrogAdikabhayaM nahi || 12||
tato dvAdashavarSheShu gateShu sa jagAma ha |
datto yogIndrasevyashcha taM nanAma narAdhipaH || 13||
pUjito bhojitastena vacho dattastamabravIt |
putraM darshaya te rAjannadbhutaM draShTumAgataH || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 34 pAna 75)
tataH sa harShito rAjA dadau putraM cha tatkare |
a~Nke sa~NgR^ihya yogIndro rAjAnaM pratyuvAcha ha || 15||
rAjan vrataM tvayA tatrA~NgahInatvamajAnatA |
kR^itaM tu tena te putroM.agahInaH prababhUva ha || 16||
vratasya jAgare rAjan jR^imbhitaM cha punaH punaH |
tvayA nAchamanaM tatra kR^itaM tenAyamIdR^ishaH || 17||
vratasyA.ayaM prabhAveNa viShNuH sAkShAnnarAkR^itiH |
putro.abhavattadaMshena vikhyAtaH prabhaviShyati || 18||
tata ekAkSharaM mantraM dadau tasmai mahAmuniH |
vidhiyuktaM gaNeshasya kArtavIryAya dhImate || 19||
anuShThAnaM samAdishya dvAdashAbdamayaM prabhuH |
antardhAnaM chakArA.asau rAjA saMharShito.abhavat || 20||
pravAlakShetrasAnnidhye vane vyAghrAdisaMyute |
rAjA babhUva saMsthApya janaiH putraM cha duHkhitaH || 21||
tatashcha kArtavIryeNa tapastaptaM sudAruNam |
vAyumAtrAshanenaiva dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam || 22||
mantraM jajApa bho dakSha hastapAdavivarjitaH |
dehabhAvamatikramya saMsthitaH kAShThavadbabhau || 23||
tapaHprabhAvatastasya vane nirvairabhAvataH |
prANinaH sa~ncharanti sma gajasiMhAdayaH sadA || 24||
evaM dvAdashavarShANi gatAni tapaso yadA |
tadA tatrA.a.ayayau DhuNDhirbhaktaM paramabhAvikam || 25||
taDAgamadhyabhAgAttaM niHsR^itaM gaNapaM nR^ipaH |
dR^iShTvA nanAma vighneshaM pUjayan bhaktisaMyutaH || 26||
harSheNa mahatA yuktastaM tuShTAva gajAnanam |
saromA~ncho mahAvIraH kArtavIryo mahAyashAH || 27||
kArtavIrya uvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya vighneshAya namo namaH |
vinAyakAya devesha sarveShAM pataye namaH || 28||
nirguNAya pareshAya parAtparatarAya vai |
anAdaye cha sarvAdipUjyAya tu namo namaH || 29||
sarvapUjyAya heramba dInapAlAya te namaH |
brahmaNe brahmaNAM chaiva brahmadAtre namo namaH || 30||
nirAkArAya sAkArarUpAya paramAtmane |
yogAya yogadAtre te shAntirUpAya vai namaH || 31||
sadA j~nAnaghanAyaiva karmamArgapravartine |
AnandAya sadAnandakandarUpAya te namaH || 32||
rajasA sR^iShTikartre te sattvataH pAlakAya cha |
tAmasena prasaMhartre guNeshAya namo namaH || 33||
nAnAmAyAdharAyaiva nAnAmAyAvivarjita |
mAyibhyo mohadAtre vai mAyAmAyika te namaH || 34||
svAnandapataye tubhyaM siddhibuddhivarAya cha |
siddhibuddhipradAtre cha lambodara namo.astu te || 35||
kiM staumi gaNanAtha tvAM yatra vedA visismire |
shivaviShNvAdayashchaiva yogino yogarUpiNam || 36||
jagAda gaNanAthastu tatastaM bhaktamuttamam |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga kArtavIrya hR^idIpsitam || 37||
tvayA kR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM sarvapradaM bhavet |
a~NgahInasya sarvasya sva~NgadaM prabhaviShyati || 38||
kR^itvA bhAvena matpUjAM naraH stotramidaM paThet |
tasya sA~NgaM sadA sarvaM karomi stotrapAThataH || 39||
iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn putrapautrAdisaMyutaH |
ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 40||
tatastaM kArtavIryashcha jagAda gaNanAyakam |
harShayukto mahAbhakto bhakteshaM bhaktavatsalam || 41||
kArtavIrya uvAcha |
kiM vR^iNomi gaNAdhIsha sarvaM mAyAmayaM vibho |
tava darshanamAtreNa mayA j~nAtaM na saMshayaH || 42||
suhR^idAM tadapi svAmin santoShArthaM vR^iNomyaham |
sharIre chArutAM dehi bhaktiM tvachcharaNe prabho || 43||
yadyadichChAmi tattachcha sulabhaM me gajAnana |
bhavatu tvatprasAdena rAjyaM pUrNaM pradehi cha || 44||
asmin kShetre sthiro bhUtvA bhaktAn pAlaya vighnapa |
dharmArthakAmamokShAdi brahmabhUyapradaM kuru || 45||
pravAlamayarUpeNa mayA dR^iShTo gajAnanaH |
pravAlakShetramityuktaM nAmnA bhavatu nityadA || 46||
sadA vijayasaMyuktaM sahasrabhujasaMyutam |
mAM kuruShva dayAsi~Ngho viShNutulyaparAkramam || 47||
madIyasevanaM deva devavachcha sadA bhavet |
mantrAdikaM cha me nAtha bhavatu tvaprasAdataH || 48||
madIyasmaraNenaiva gataM prAptaM kuru prabho |
na matsamastrilokeShu sendrAdiShu bhavetkila || 49||
tatastaM gaNanAthaH sa tatheti pratyuvAcha ha |
sarvaM te bhavitA rAjan matprasAdAnna saMshayaH || 50||
madIyasmaraNenaiva mantrAdInAM prasevayA |
nirvighnaM te cha rAjendra bhaviShyati nirantaram || 51||
evamuktvA gaNeshastamantardhAnaM jagAma ha |
tatastasya prajAnAtha dehaH sA~Ngo babhUva ha || 52||
sahasrabhujasaMyukto babhUva padasaMyutaH |
mahAbalo mahAvIryastejasA saMyuto.abhavat || 53||
tatra devAdayo jagmurdarshanArthaM nR^ipasya cha |
sAkShAd viShNuH kalAMshena kArtavIryo babhau tadA || 54||
tatastena dvijaiH sArdhaM sthApitA mUrtirAdarAt |
gaNeshvarasya tAM rAjA.apUjayat bhaktisaMyutaH || 55||
pUjArthaM brAhmaNAMstatra sthApayAmAsa bhUmipaH |
tato devAn dvijAMstatrA.apUjayat sa yathAvidhi || 56||
nanAma bhaktiyuktastAMste.api tasmai varAn daduH |
harShitAshcha punaH svargaM jagmurdevAH savAsavAH || 57||
kArtavIryo rathasthaH sa yayau svanagaraM tataH |
dUtairj~nAtvA cha vR^ittAntaM taM yayuH sarvanAgarAH || 58||
pradhAnAshcha praNamyainaM suhR^idbhirabhinanditam |
ala~NkR^ite pure sarve veshayAmAsurAdarAt || 59||
nanAma mAtaraM so.api pitaraM harShasaMyutaH |
tAbhyAmAshIrbhiratyantaM muditashcha kR^ito babhau || 60||
tataH kiyati kAle saMsthApya putraM yashasvinam |
svarAjye kR^itavIryashcha sastrIkaH prayayau vanam || 61||
rAjA gaNapatiM tatrA.abhajat so.ananyachetasA |
svalpakAlena sastrIkaH so.api taM gaNapaM yayau || 62||
tasya rAjye janAH sarve sa~NkaShTIvratakArakAH |
krameNa gaNanAthaM te yayurdakSha prajApate || 63||
idaM cha kR^itavIryasya charitaM yaH shR^iNoti chet |
paThedvA tasya sa~NkaShTaM bhavenna cha chaturvidham || 64||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite kR^itavIryacharitaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.34
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 35 pAna 77)
\section{3\.35 sahasrArjunanimantraNaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
chakAra kArtavIryo.ayaM sa tato rAjyamuttamam |
dharmeNa rAjyanItyA svAM pAlayAmAsa hi prajAm || 1||
tatastena cha bhUpena jitAH sarve mahIbhR^itaH |
saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM bubhuje balasaMyutaH || 2||
devaiH saMsthApitaM nAma sahasrArjuna AdarAt |
na samastena kashchidvai babhUva kShAtramaNDale || 3||
svarge devAdayashchaiva trAsayuktA babhUvire |
yadA kruddhaH svayaM rAjA tadA svargaM grahIShyati || 4||
na sa~NkhyA vartate tasya sainyAnAM cha prajApate |
yashasA tejasA pUrNaM pUritaM tena vai jagat || 5||
sastrIko narmadAmadhye chikrIDa nR^ipa ekadA |
sahasrabAhubhirdhR^itvA jalaughaM tatra lIlayA || 6||
yatra vai narmadAtIre rAvaNaH sa mahAnugaH |
pupUja shA~NkaraM li~NgaM jalaughastatra chAgataH || 7||
pUjAvidhiM sa shIghraM samApya vai rAkShasAdhipaH |
paprachCha kena dUteshA jalaughaH sampravartitaH || 8||
gatvA pashyata mAmatra kShobhayuktaM sa chA.akarot |
taM haniShyAmi sa~Nkruddho nityabha~Ngena duHkhitaH || 9||
tataste tvarayA jagmurdR^iShTvA taM kArtavIryakam |
samAchakhyurmahAdaityaM rAvaNaM vismitA vibho || 10||
shrutvA vR^ittAntamevaM sa rAvaNastaM yayau nR^ipam |
pradhAnaiH ShaDbhiratyantaM krodhayuktaH pratApavAn || 11||
sahasA rAvaNaM dR^iShTvA gadAM dhR^itvA mahAbalaH |
ArdravastreNa saMyukto yuyudhe.arjuna ekakaH || 12||
gadAyuddhaM mahAghoraM tayostatra babhUva ha |
tataH sa gadayA rAjA.apIDayadrAvaNaM param || 13||
kavachAdikametasya rAkShasasya narAdhipaH |
bhedayAmAsa vai dakSha rAvaNastata Apatat || 14||
sa~NgR^ihya svagR^ihaM bhUpo yayau tatra babandha tam |
nikaTe sthApayAmAsa sabhAyAM khelakArakam || 15||
dashamastakayuktaM taM dR^iShTvA chikrIDa bhUmipaH |
tatastaM munivaryashcha pulastyaH sahasA.a.ayayau || 16||
taM praNamya mahAbhAgaM gANapatyaM visheShataH |
pupUja bhaktisaMyukto bhojayAmAsa yatnataH || 17||
punaH praNamya taM vipraM kR^itA~njalipuTaH puraH |
saMsthitastamuvAchA.atha muniH sarvArthakovidaH || 18||
rAvaNaM mu~ncha rAjendra matpautraM varasaMyutam |
mitrabhAvena tiShTha tvaM rAvaNasya mahAmate || 19||
tatheti taM jagAdAsAvamu~nchadrAvaNaM nR^ipaH |
pulastyaH prayayau sthAnamAshiShyA chAbhinandya tam || 20||
ityAditejasA yuktaH sAkShAdviShNumayo nR^ipaH |
naiva shakyo varNayituM dharmashIlo babhUva ha || 21||
digjaye yena rAj~nA vai samudraH pAdaghAtataH |
tADitaH sa vishIrNo.abhUdbhayabhItaH prajApate || 22||
yaj~nAn sa vipulAMshchakre bhUridakShiNasaMyutAn |
svAhAM svadhA vaShaTkArairmumudurdevatAdayaH || 23||
yena dvijena yattatra prArthitaM taddadau nR^ipaH |
svasvadharmaratAn lokAn kArayAmAsa yatnataH || 24||
sadA gaNeshabhaktiM sa chakAra nR^ipasattamaH |
gANapatyapriyashchAsIttIrthadevAtithipriyaH || 25||
AgataH sa mayUreshaM yAtrAM tatra chakAra ha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 35 pAna 78)
varShamAtroShito rAjA yAtrArthaM lolupaH svayam || 26||
gaNeshaM sthApayAmAsa brAhmaNairmantrakovidaiH |
pravAlagaNanAtheti nAma kR^itvA pupUja ha || 27||
evaM nAnAvidhairbhAvairgaNeshamabhajat sadA |
trilokakIrtisa~NgIto babhUva kR^itavIryajaH || 28||
chaturthIvratajenaiva tejasA saMyuto babhau |
a~NgahInakabhAvena mohayukto babhUva ha || 29||
devAdInAmabhUn mAnyaH shriyA paramayA yutaH |
bhogayuktaH svabhAvena visasmAra gajAnanam || 30||
tyaktvA mantraM gaNeshasya brahmaj~nAnamadena saH |
ahaM gaNesharUpaH san kaM bhajAmyavadat khalaH || 31||
tato babhUvAtivighnasaMyuktaH so.arjunaH prabho |
tachChR^iNuShva mahAbhAga kathayAmi pracheShTitam || 32||
sainyena saMyuto rAjA mR^igayArthaM vanaM yayau |
nIlaveShadharo bhUtvA sainikAstAdR^ishA babhuH || 33||
jaghAna vividhAMstatra mR^igAMstAn nagare svake |
preShayAmAsa dUtaiH sa vibhraman yatra tatra vai || 34||
tato.akasmAn mahArAjo dadArshAshramamuttamam |
muneH prapachCha rAjA.asau sachivAn kasya chAshramaH || 35||
ta Uchurjamadagnervai munerAshrama AgataH |
tataH so.api muniM dakSha yayau harShasamanvitaH || 36||
praNamya sachivairmukhyaiH saMvR^itaH sa kR^itA~njaliH |
uvAcha munishArdUlaM jamadagniM mahAyashAH || 37||
dhanyaM me.adya mahAyogin janma j~nAnAdikaM tathA |
kulaM cha pitaro sarvaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 38||
tatastaM munimukhyo.asAvAsanAdikamAdarAt |
dattvA shiShyaishcha sampUjya paprachCha kushalAdikam || 39||
prayojanaM tathA vipraH sampR^ichChan rAjasattamam |
mAnayAmAsa taM bhUpaM viShNoraMshasamudbhavam || 40||
tato rAjA muniM dakSha jagAda prItisaMyutaH |
tavAshIrvachanenaiva kushalaM me pravartate || 41||
mR^igayA.a.asaktachitto.ahamAgato munisattama |
pUrvapuNyabalenaiva prAptaM te darshanaM mahat || 42||
sarvaiH saha mahAbhAga pavitro.ahaM na saMshayaH |
darshanenaiva santuShTa Aj~nAM dehyadhunA prabho || 43||
gamiShyAmi sasainyo.ahaM nagare sve mahAmate |
na te samashcha yogena tapasA bhAsate mama || 44||
jagAda munimukhyo.asau tatastaM harShasaMyutaH |
viShNoraMshaH svayaM tvaM me.adhunA samprApta Ashrame || 45||
anAyAsena bho rAjannatastvAM prArthaye vibho |
bhu~NkShva ki~nchinmayA dattamaparAhNe samAgataH || 46||
tato rAjA jagAdedaM vachanaM taM praNamya cha |
svAmin vaneShu me sainyaM kShudhitaM bhramaNe ratam || 47||
santyajya kathameko.ahaM bhunajmi munisattama |
sarveShAM bhojane shaktirvartate naiva te mune || 48||
vadAmi tena yogIndra Aj~nAM dehi cha me prabho |
gamiShyAmi tvarAyukto nagare sainyasaMyutaH || 49||
tatastaM rAjashArdUlamuvAcha munisattamaH |
na chintAM kuru rAjendra sasainyaM bhojayAmya.aham || 50||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 36 pAna 79)
tapasA me mahArAja vashyaM brahmANDamaNDalam |
atastvaM gachCha nadyAM vai snAnArthaM sarvasaMyutaH || 51||
tatheti taM praNamyA.asAvagamat sainyasaMyutaH |
snAnArthaM vismito bhUtvA sahasrArjuna AdarAt || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite sahasrArjunanimantraNaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.35
\section{3\.36 reNukAjamadagnisa~njIvanakaraNaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
gate rAjani bho dakSha jamadagnirmahAmuniH |
reNukAM cha samAhUya vR^ittAntamavadat svayam || 1||
tatastAbhyAM smR^itA devI kAmadhenuH prajApate |
samAgatAM prasampUjya prArthayantAvubhau samam || 2||
kArtavIryaH sasainyashcha bhojanAya nimantritaH |
tadarthaM kuru kalyANi yatnaM pratvaritA sakhi || 3||
tayorvachanamAkarNya kAmadhenvA mahApuram |
rachitaM svaprabhAveNa parikhAvalayA~Nkitam || 4||
chaturvidhAnnasaMyuktAM nirmame pAkashAlikAm |
kShaNena tAM samAlokya harShitashchA.abhavan muniH || 5||
shiShyai rAjAnamAhUya sasainyaM taM prajApate |
bhojayAmAsa vipro.asAvannairnAnAvidhaiH paraiH || 6||
amR^itakalparUpaM te bubhujurharShasaMyutAH |
tR^iptAste phalakandAdIn bhakShayAmAsurAdR^itAH || 7||
tAmbUlAni tataH sarve babhakShuH premasaMyutAH |
tato vastrAdibhiste cha satkR^itA muninA babhuH || 8||
rAjA.atha vismito bhUtvA praNanAma mahAmunim |
Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA sainyena yayau svanagaraM prati || 9||
gachChantaM taM pradhAnaM cha Uche vinayasaMyutaH |
dhenuM prArthaya rAjaMstvaM brAhmaNastAM pradAsyati || 10||
iyaM dhenurmahArAja ratnabhUtA na saMshayaH |
tAM vinA rAjyamugraM te niShphalaM bhAsate.adhunA || 11||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rAjA mohena saMyutaH |
vighnena pIDito.atyantamuvAcha sachivaM vachaH || 12||
gachCha tvaM prArthya vipraM taM dhenumAnaya yatnataH |
tatheti sainyamAdAya muniM duShTaH samAyayau || 13||
pradhAnaM munimukhyaM taM praNamyAbhidadhe vachaH |
mune dhenumimAM dehi rAj~ne hyatithirUpiNe || 14||
tatastaM kopasaMyukta uvAcha munisattamaH |
na dAsyAmi mahAmUrkha dhenuM devasvarUpiNIm || 15||
tataH so.api mahAvIrairdhR^itvA dhenuM balAt khalaH |
nirjagAma munestasyA.a.ashramAt kopasamanvitaH || 16||
tato dhenuH samAkruddhA sasR^ije balamutkaTam |
tena senyaM hataM tasya pradhAnasahitaM prabho || 17||
j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamugraM taM kShubhitaH kR^itavIryajaH |
yuddhArthaM garvasaMyukto yayau tasyAshramaM vidhe || 18||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 36 pAna 80)
tatastasya mahat sainyaM hataM dhenvA balena vai |
rAjA khedasamAyukto papAla gatamatsaraH || 19||
kAmadhenurgatA svargaM punaH rAjA samAyayau |
hR^idi vivyAdha bANena muniH so.api mamAra ha || 20||
tatastaM bhartsayAmAsa reNukA bhUmipAdhamam |
ekaviMshatibANaistAM nR^ipo vivyAdha sarvataH || 21||
tataH sA kShubhitA.atyantaM tamuvAcha nR^ipAdhamam |
svalpakAlena rAjaMstvaM mariShyasi na saMshayaH || 22||
sahasrabAhuchChedaste bhaviShyati sudurmate |
tataH so.api bhayodvigno jagAma nagare svake || 23||
gate bhUpe muneH patnI ruroda karuNasvarA |
sasmAra tanayaM rAmaM badaryAshramagaM prabhum || 24||
smR^itimAtreNa rAmaH sa yayau mAtustadAntikam |
dR^iShTvA mR^itaM mahAvipraM pitaraM praruroda ha || 25||
mAtaraM bANanichayaishchitAM vIkShya visheShataH |
prabhurniShkAsayAmAsa sharAn mAtuH sharIragAn || 26||
tatastaM reNukAdevI sAntvayAmAsa yuktitaH |
mA shokaM kuru putra tvaM sthAsyAmi nikaTe prabho || 27||
dattAtreyaM samAnIya kuru karma yathAvidhi |
AvayoH prabhaviShyAvo dehayuktau punaH prabho || 28||
nAnyo vaktA na sandehaH tasmAdyatnaparo bhava |
jahi duShTaM cha bhUpaM tvaM hastAnAM ChedanaM kuru || 29||
tataste janakaM tatra tasya dehodbhavena cha |
raktena tarpayasva tvaM tR^iptaH so.api bhaviShyati || 30||
mamA~Nge ekaviMshachcha bANAstena samarpitAH |
ekaviMshativAraM tvaM kuru niHkShatriyAM dharAm || 31||
evamuktvA gatA devI svarge dehaM visR^ijya sA |
rAmastathA chakArA.asau dattena sahitastataH || 32||
pa~nchame divase rAmaH karma kR^itvA samAsthitaH |
dattAtreyashcha svasthAne yayau bhikShArthamAdarAt || 33||
ShaShThe dine samAyAtaH vyAghrastatra mahAbalaH |
taM dR^iShTvA bhayasaMyukto rAmaH sasmAra mAtaram || 34||
smR^itimAtreNa sA.a.ayAtA shiromAtrA prajApate |
tAM dR^iShTvA vismito rAmastamuvAcha hi reNukA || 35||
kimarthaM putrakA.a.ahUtA tava snehAt samAgatA |
tatoM.atardhAnamakarodvyAghraH parama durjayaH || 36||
etasminnantare tatra dattAtreyaH samAyayau |
dR^iShTvA tAM rAmamAmantryovAcha yogavidAM varaH || 37||
samAgatA tvayA tAta kimarthaM reNukA smR^itA |
nyUnadehA visheSheNa kuru karma yathAtatham || 38||
vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa rAmastaM munisattamam |
chakAra karma sA~NgaM taddattena sahitaH prabhuH || 39||
sapiNDIkaraNaM rAmashchakAra dvAdashe.ahani |
pAtheyashrAddhamevaM sa trayodashadine tathA || 40||
tataH sa jamadagnistaM divyadehaH samAgataH |
rAmamAli~Ngya saMhR^iShTo babhUva munisattamaH || 41||
jamadagniM tato datto reNukAM harShasaMyutaH |
uvAcha bhAvagambhIro bodhayan bodhadAyakaH || 42||
gaNeshaM mantrarAjena bhajataM bhAvapUrvakam |
tena vighnavihInau cha shAntirUpau bhaviShyathaH || 43||
kShatrahastena maraNaM yuvAbhyAM prAptameva cha |
vighnarAjamavij~nAya jAtau duHkhena saMyutau || 44||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 37 pAna 81)
evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM mahAmuniH |
tAbhyAmekAkSharaM viprau tapoyuktau babhUvatuH || 45||
dattashcha svAshrame tadvadyayau harShasamanvitaH |
pitroH sevArthamAnandAdrAmastatra sthito.abhavat || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite reNukAjamadagnisa~njIvanakaraNaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.36
\section{3\.37 parashurAmacharitakathanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
gata varShasahasre sa tapatorAyayau prabhuH |
vighneshvaro bhArgavayorvaradastAvuvAcha ha || 1||
reNuke jamadagne tvaM vR^iNu me varamuttamam |
ekAkSharavidhAnena tapasA toShito.abhavam || 2||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA harShayuktau babhUvatuH |
UchaturgaNarAjaM tau bhaktibhAvasamanvitau || 3||
dhanyo vaMsho gaNeshAna darshanena tathA.a.avayoH |
tapaH svAdhyAya evaM ta AvayornAtra saMshayaH || 4||
evamuktvA praNamyainaM pUjayantau gaNeshvaram |
saromA~nchau tuShTuvatuH praharSheNa prajApate || 5||
reNukAjamadagnI uchatuH |
namaste vighnapAlAya bhaktAnAM vighnahAriNe |
vighnakartre hyabhaktAnAM brahmabhUtAya te namaH || 6||
anAdaye tvanAdhAra vakratuNDasvarUpiNe |
gaNeshAna anantAnAM gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 7||
nAnAshaktiyutAyaiva nAnAbhedakarAya te |
nAnAbhedavihInAya herambAya namo namaH || 8||
ameyamAyayA chaiva khelakAya cha DhuNDhaye |
siddhibuddhisahAyAya siddhibuddhivarAya cha || 9||
svAnandapataye tubhyaM bhaktebhyo yogadAyine |
yogAkArAya yogAya shAntidAya namo namaH || 10||
akhaNDAnandarUpAya bhuktimuktipradAya cha |
lambodarAya devAya chaikadantAya te namaH || 11||
mahodarAya vighnAnAM pataye sukhadAyine |
mUShakadhvajine tubhyaM namo mUShakavAhana || 12||
chaturbhujAya sarveShAmAdipUjyAya bhogine |
jyeShTharAjAya sarveShAM pitR^imAtR^isvarUpiNe || 13||
yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedA devAH shivAdayaH |
yoginastaM kathaM chAvAM hyatastvAM praNamAvahe || 14||
evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM praNatau bhaktisaMstutau |
tAvutthApya gaNAdhIsha UchivAn harShasaMyutaH || 15||
varaM cha vR^iNutaM putrau dAsyAmi manasIpsitam |
yamichChatho mahAbhAgau bhaktibhAvaniyantritaH || 16||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA dampatI tamathochatuH |
praNamya cha punaH pAdau spR^iShTvA tau harShasaMyutau || 17||
tAvUchatuH |
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
tadA te pAdapadme nau bhaktiM dehi sukhapradAm || 18||
yogashAntiM cha vighnesha dehi yogesha nau parA |
gANapatyapriyAM chaiva sadA hyAnandadAyikAm || 19||
omityuktvA gaNAdhyakShaH punaH provAcha tau tadA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 37 pAna 82)
dR^iShTvA bhaktiM tayorbhAvaM bhaktebhyaH sukhadAyakaH || 20||
bhavatkR^itamidaM me yat stotraM yogapradaM bhavet |
yo yadichChati tattasmai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH || 21||
jamadagne sadA shAnto bhava me bhaktikArakaH |
reNuke dehayuktA tvaM bhaja mAM yogabhAvitA || 22||
lokAstvAM mastakAkArAM pashyantyatra na saMshayaH |
j~nAnadR^iShTyA tathA sA~NgAM pashyeyurdaivatAdayaH || 23||
evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
reNukA jamadagnishcha svAshramasthau babhUvatuH || 24||
tataH kadAchidrAmastau praNipatya kR^itA~njaliH |
uvAcha pitarau vAkyaM sAkShAdviShNuH pratApavAn || 25||
shrIrAma uvAcha |
arjunaM saMhaniShyAmi tathA niHkShatriyAM dharAm |
kariShyAmi na sandehaH pitarau bhavadAj~nayA || 26||
tatastaM jamadagnishchovAcha harShasamanvitaH |
mA kuruShva vR^ithA hiMsAM rAma garvaM parityaja || 27||
tatastaM bhArgavaM rAma uvAcha vinayAnvitaH |
mAturagre pratij~nA cha munIshvara kR^itA mayA || 28||
tAM satyAM prakariShyAmi mAtR^ibhaktiparAyaNaH |
dehatyAgaM kariShyAmi tadarthamathavA mune || 29||
tasyA.a.agrahaM samAlokya nyagadat putramAdarAt |
sha~NkaraM gachCha bho rAma sa te.abhIShTaM kariShyati || 30||
tau praNamya jagAmA.asau kailAse sha~NkaraM prabhuH |
praNipatya maheshAnaM stutvA taM chAbravIdvachaH || 31||
kArtavIryaM haniShyAmi kurve niHkShatriyAM dharAm |
ekaviMshativAraM cha tatropAyaM vada prabho || 32||
tata ekAkSharaM mantraM gaNeshasya dadau shivaH |
rAmAya taM pragamyAshu vanaM prAyAn mahAbalaH || 33||
pUrvajanmani devasya gaNeshasya kR^itaM tapaH |
vAmanena cha tat smR^itvA tasmin tapasi saMsthitaH || 34||
vAyubhakShastato mantraM jajApa dhyAnasaMyutaH |
samAdhinA mahogreNa toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 35||
gate varShashate pUrNe Ayayau taM gajAnanaH |
bhaktaM bhaktyA samAyuktaM mahogratapasA yutam || 36||
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM bhArgavaM viShNumavyayam |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga bhaktyA dAsyAmi bhAvitaH || 37||
shrutvA tasya vacho ramyamutthAya gaNapaM dvijaH |
nanAma daNDavadbhUmau taM pupUja visheShataH || 38||
pUjayitvA punarnatvA tuShTAva prakR^itA~njaliH |
rAmo bhaktirasenaiva samplutaH sAshrulochanaH || 39||
rAma uvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya bhaktAnandavivardhana |
bhaktipriyAya devAya herambAya namo namaH || 40||
vedAntavedyarUpAya manovANImayAya cha |
manovANIvihInAya yogAkArAya te namaH || 41||
gajavaktrAya vai tubhyaM nirguNAtmapradhAriNe |
saguNAya cha kaNThAdho narAkArAya te namaH || 42||
anAdaye cha pUjyAya sarveShAM sarvadAyine |
AdipUjyAya vighnesha nAnAvighnaprachAlaka || 43||
vighnahantre subhaktAnAM vighnakartre durAtmanAm |
sadA svAnandanAthAya DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 44||
vakratuNDAya te nAtha namo lambodarAya vai |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 37 pAna 83)
satataM shAntirUpAya shAntidAya namo namaH || 45||
mahodarAya siddheshcha buddheshcha pataye namaH |
nAnaishvaryapradAtre te bhramadAya namo namaH || 46||
nAnAj~nAnaprabhedaishcha mohakartre namo namaH |
subhaktAnAM sadA nAtha bhramamohAdihAriNe || 47||
nAnAdaityanihantre cha devAnAM madahAriNe |
surAsuramayAyaiva brahmeshAya namo namaH || 48||
sarvatra yogarUpeNa saMyogAyogahInataH |
saMsthitaM taM kathaM staumi tvAM vighnesha vada prabho || 49||
yaM samarthA gaNAdhyakSha yoginaH sheShakAdayaH |
shivAdayashcha vedA vai stautuM na prabhavanti te || 50||
taM kiM staumi gaNAdhIshamatastvAM praNato.abhavam |
tena tuShTashcha mAM nAtha pAlayasva tvadAshritam || 51||
evaM saMstuvatastasya bhaktibhAvena mAnada |
bhaktyA romodgamaH prAptaH kaNTharodho babhUva ha || 52||
nanarta paramAnandayukto.asau bhArgavAgraNIH |
jaya vighnesha heramba gaNesheti vadaMstadA || 53||
taM tathA bhaktisammagnaM vIkShya devo gajAnanaH |
uvAcha sAshrunetrashcha saromA~nchaH prajApate || 54||
rAma rAma mahAbhAga shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH |
dhanyo.asi sarvabhAvena bhakto me magnatAM gataH || 55||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM bhavet bhaktirasapradam |
paThiShyati cha yashchaitachChR^iNuyAt satataM param || 56||
tasyA.ahaM sakalAM bAdhAM nAshayiShyAmi nityadA |
iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandago bhavet || 57||
yadyachchintayati prAj~na tattaddAsyAmi keshava |
mama mAnyaH sadA so.api bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 58||
parashuM me gR^ihANa tvaM tena mattaulyago bhaveH |
jeShyasi tvaM mahAvIramarjunaM rAjabhirvR^itam || 59||
niHkShatriyAM tathA pR^ithvIM kariShyasi na saMshayaH |
ekaviMshativAraM tvaM sadA jayasamanvitaH || 60||
nAma te sarvavikhyAtaM bhaviShyati shubhapradam |
uktaM parashurAmeti smaraNena sukhapradam || 61||
yaj~nAn kR^itvA mahAbhAga yashaH saMsthApya bhUtale |
shAntiyogasthabhAvena mAM bhajiShyasi nityadA || 62||
evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau jAmadagnyaM gaNeshvaraH |
rAmaH saMsthApayAmAsa gaNeshaM brAhmaNaistataH || 63||
sampUjya svagR^ihaM rAmo yayau harShasamanvitaH |
reNukAM jamadagniM sa nanAma parashordharaH || 64||
tayorAj~nAM gR^ihItvA sa bhrAtR^ibhishcha samanvitaH |
juhAva kArtavIryaM taM mahAbalaparAkramam || 65||
siddhaishcha kavachairyuktA rAjAnaH sarva AgatAH |
avadhyAH sarvabhAvena devAdInAM mahAbalAH || 66||
gaNeshavaradAnena parashostejasA prabhuH |
rAmaH sarvAMshcha sa~NgrAme mArayAmAsa yatnataH || 67||
kArtavIryaM taM jaghAna sa tato roShato dR^iDham |
yuddhaM kR^itvA mahAghoraM bAhUMshchichCheda lIlayA || 68||
mamAra kArtavIryashcha parshunA cha prajApate |
tataH sa vijayI rAmaH kShatriyANAM vadhe rataH || 69||
niHkShatriyAM dharAM tatra chakAra krodhasaMyutaH |
punarbrAhmaNavIryeNa kShatriyAH prababhUvire || 70||
rAmeNa te punaH sarve hatAH kShatrakulodbhavAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 38 pAna 84)
niHkShatriyAM dharAM dakSha chakAra sa punaH punaH || 71||
ekaviMshativAraM cha kR^itvA niHkShatriyAM dharAm |
kShatriyANAM cha raktena tarpayAmAsa pUrvajAn || 72||
yaj~naM kR^itvA dadau pR^ithvIM brAhmaNebhyo mahAyashAH |
samudreNa tatastasmai dattA pR^ithvI bhayAdvidhe || 73||
tatrA.ayaM saMsthito rAmo bhajate gaNanAyakam |
ananyabhAvasaMyukto gANapatyo.adhunA mahAn || 74||
idaM te kArtavIryasya rAmasya cha mahAdbhutam |
jamadagne reNukAyAshcharitaM kathitaM mayA || 75||
yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvA tasya sambhavet |
bhuktimuktipradaM dakSha chintitArthapradaM param || 76||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite parashurAmacharitakathanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.37
\section{3\.38 harivaMshavarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
kArtavIryasya putrAstu shataM tatra mahArathAH |
pa~nchaiva balinaH shUrA dharmAtmAno yashasvinaH || 1||
jayadhvajaH shUraseno vR^iShabho.atha pururjitau |
jayadhvajastatra rAjA mukhyo.abhUt sa prajApate || 2||
jayadhvajasya putro.abhUttAlaja~NghaH pratApavAn |
tasya putrashataM jaj~ne tAlaja~NghA iti smR^itAH || 3||
teShAM jyeShTho mahAbAhurvItihotro.abhavannR^ipaH |
vR^iShaprabhR^itayashchAnye yAdavAH puNyakarmiNaH || 4||
vR^iSho vaMshakarashchAsIttasya putro.abhavan madhuH |
madhoH putrashataM jaj~ne vR^iShNirjyeShThaH sa vaMshakR^it || 5||
vItihotrasutashchaivAnantanAmA mahAyashAH |
durjayastasya putro.abhUt sarvashAstravishAradaH || 6||
tasya bhAryA guNairyuktA pAtivratyaparAyaNA |
vane sa tu yayau rAjorvashIM tatra dadarsha ha || 7||
tasyAM saktaH svayaM kAmI na sasmAra svakAM striyam |
gate bahutithe kAle yayau kaNvena bodhitaH || 8||
svagR^ihaM punarevA.asau prAyashchittaM chakAra vai |
yAjayAmAsa taM kaNvaH sa vinIto babhUva ha || 9||
tasya putro babhUvA.api supratIka iti shrutaH |
sahasrajit kulabhavaM sarvaM te kathitaM tvidam || 10||
yaduputrasya vaMshaM vai shR^iNu kroShToH prajApate |
kroShToreko vR^ijinavAniti putro.abhavachChrutaH || 11||
tasya putro.abhavachChAhiH kushekustatsuto mataH |
kushekoshchA.abhavatputro nAmnA chitraratho balI || 12||
putrashchitrarathasyA.abhUchChashabindustato.abhavat |
dashalakShasahasrANi teShu jyeShThaH pR^ithushravAH || 13||
ushanAstasya putro.abhUddharma eva sa kathyate |
tasmAdruchakanAmA.abhUttataH pa~ncha sutA matAH || 14||
teShu vaMshadharaH prokto jyAmagho lokavishrutaH |
tasmAdvidarbhaH putro.abhUdvidarbhAchcha kushakrathau || 15||
lomapAdastR^itIyastu babhrustasyA.a.atmajo.abhavat |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 38 pAna 85)
kR^itistasyAtmajaH prokta ushikastatsuto.abhavat || 16||
ushikAt putrako jAtashchedishchaidyastato.abhavat |
tasya putro mahAbAhuHprabhAvAt kaushikaH smR^itaH || 17||
abhUttasya suto dhImAn sumantushcha tato.amalaH |
amalasya sutaH prokto niHshvetashcha mahAbalaH || 18||
tasya dakShA.abhavan putrAH shataM chaiva mahAbalAH |
krathasyApya.abhavatkuntirdhR^iShTistasyA.atha nirvR^itiH || 19||
dashArho.asya tato vyomastasmAjjImUtakastataH |
vikR^itistasya putro bhImaratho.abhUn mahAbalaH || 20||
tasmAnnavaratho nAma babhUva cha mahAbalaH |
tasya putro dasharathaH shakunistasya chAtmajaH || 21||
tasmAt karambhiH sambhUto devarAto.abhavattataH |
Ije sa chAshvamedhena devakShatrashcha tatsutaH || 22||
madhustasya suto jaj~ne tasmAt kururajAyata |
putradvayamabhUttasya sutrAmA chAnureva cha || 23||
anostu puruhotro.abhUdAyustasya suto mataH |
AyuShaH sAttvato nAma tasya sapta sutA matAH || 24||
bhajamAno bhajirdivyo vR^iShNirdevavR^idhoM.adhakaH |
mahAbhojashcha vikhyAtA yAdaveShu prajApate || 25||
bhajamAnasya nimlochiH ki~NkaNo vR^iShNireva cha |
atha devavR^idho rAjA putrArthe tapa Acharat || 26||
babhruH putro.abhavattasya puNyashloko mahAyashAH |
sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~naH shlokau yasya babhUvatuH || 27||
yashasA tejasA rAjA trilokeShu virAjitaH |
mahAbhojakule jAtA bhojAste vai prakIrtitAH || 28||
vR^iShNeH sumitraH putrashcha yudhAjidaparastathA |
anamitraH shinistasmAnnimno.abhUdanamitrataH || 29||
satrAjichcha prasenashcha vikhyAtau nimnajau sutau |
satrAjit sUryamArAdhya maNiM lebhe syamantakam || 30||
shineratha samutpannaH putraH sarvArthakovidaH |
satyakaH satyasampannaH satyanAmA mahAyashAH || 31||
sAtyakiryuyudhAnaH sa jayastasyA.abhavatsutaH |
kuNishchAtha suto dhImAMstasya putro yugandharaH || 32||
anamitrasuto yo.anyo vR^iShNiH shastravishAradaH |
shvaphalkashcha suto vR^iShNeH parashchitraratho.abhavat || 33||
shvaphalkaH kAshirAjasya sutAM bhAryAmavindata |
tasyAmajanayat putramakrUraM sAdhusammatam || 34||
Asa~NgasArameyAdyA anye cha dvAdashA.a.atmajAH |
akrUrasyA.abhavatputro devavAnupadevakaH || 35||
abhUchchitrarathAt putraH pR^ithushchApR^ithureva hi |
ashvagrIvaH subAhushcha sudhAshvAdyAH sutAH smR^itAH || 36||
athAndhako mahAbAhurlebhe vai chaturaH sutAn |
kukuraM bhajamAnaM cha shuchiM kambalabarhiNam || 37||
kukarasya suto vahnirvahnestu tanayo.abhavat |
kapotaromA bho dakSha putro.abhavadanustataH || 38||
so.abhavattumbarormitraM sutastasyAM.adhakaH smR^itaH |
andhakAdabhavat putrastejoyuktashcha dundubhiH || 39||
sa govardhanamAsAdya tatApa vipulaM tapaH |
brahmA tasmai dadau chaiva varaM tanmanasIpsitam || 40||
vaMshaste chAkShayo bhAvI kIrtij~nAnAdikaM yashaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 39 pAna 86)
suraiH sadAdhikaM maitryaM kAmarUpitvameva cha || 41||
aridyotaH sutastasya tejoyuktashcha dundubheH |
punarvasuH sutastasyAhukastasya sutaH smR^itaH || 42||
AhukAdugrasenashcha devakashcha prajApate |
devakasya sutA vIrA jaj~nire devasannibhAH || 43||
devavAnupadevashcha sudevo devavardhanaH |
teShAM svasAraH saptA.a.asan vasudevAya tA dadau || 44||
dhR^itadevA tathA chaivopadevA devasAkShitA |
shrIdevA shAntidevA cha sahadevA cha suvratA || 45||
devakI vasudevAya dadau sarvAH prajApate |
ugrasenasya putrAstu kaMsamukhyA mahAbalAH || 46||
mahAyashA abhUt putro bhajamAnAdvidUrathaH |
tasya shUraH shinistasya svayambhojashcha tatsutaH || 47||
hR^idiko.ato dehabAhustataH shatadhanustataH |
kR^itavarmA tato devamIDho.ataH shUrakastataH || 48||
vasudevAdayo dakSha dasha dharmaparAyaNAH |
vasudevAn mahAtejA vAsudevo jagadguruH || 49||
devakIputratAM yAto devaiH samprArthito hariH |
bhUmibhArAvatArAya sAdhUnAM pAlanAya cha || 50||
rohiNI cha mahAbhAgA vasudevAdajIjanat |
sa~NkarShaNaM tato jyeShThaM sheShAMshaM cha halAyudham || 51||
umA dehadharA jAtA yoganidrA cha kaushikI |
niyogAdvAsudevasya yashodA tanayA.abhavat || 52||
ye chAnye vasudevasya vAsudevAgrajAH sutAH |
jaghAna kaMsaH prAgeva tAn sarvAn sUtimAtrataH || 53||
suSheNashcha tato dAyi bhadraseno mahAbalaH |
R^ituH sammardano bhadraH kIrtimAniti sa.nj~nitAH || 54||
hateShveteShu sarveShu rohiNI vasudevataH |
asUta lokanAthaM taM balabhadraM halAyudham || 55||
jAte rAme cha devAnAmAdimAtmAnamachyutam |
asUta devakI kR^iShNaM shrIvatsA~NkitavakShasam || 56||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite harivaMshavarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.38
\section{3\.39 viShNudehadhAraNavarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
rAmasya revatI bhAryA surUpA.a.asIdguNAnvitA |
tasyAmutpAdayAmAsa dvau putrau niShadholmukau || 1||
ShoDasha strIsahasrANi shatamaShTottaraM tathA |
kR^iShNasya patnyaH samproktAshchArurUpAH sulochanAH || 2||
tAsu putrA babhUvushcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH |
pratyekaM dasha putrAshcha duhitaikA babhUvire || 3||
pradyumnasAmbamukhyAshcha mahAtejoyutAH sutAH |
mahArathA mahAbhAgA babhUvurj~nAnasaMyutAH || 4||
pradyumnasya cha putro.abhUdaniruddhaH pratApavAn |
tasya putrastu vajraH sa evAbhUdvaMshadhArakaH || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 39 pAna 87)
musalAt so.avashiShTo.abhUdevaM nAnAvidhA nR^ipAH |
jAtAstatra na shakyaM vai bhavet kathayituM mayA || 6||
dakSha uvAcha |
kathaM viShNuH svayaM sAkShAn mAnuShe dehadhArakaH |
babhUva tatra yanmUlaM tadeva vada mAnada || 7||
mudgala uvAcha |
kathAM shR^iNu mahAramyAM purA jAtAM prajApate |
yayA te saMshayaH sarvo nAshameShyati tachChrutAt || 8||
purA devaishcha daityeshA jitA viShNusamanvitaiH |
rAjyaM tyaktvA tato daityA vaneShu vyacharan bhayAt || 9||
tatastAn hantumatyantaM yayurdevA udAyudhAH |
prahlAdapramukhAH sarve bhayabhItAstato.abhavan || 10||
anAthAMstAnathochuste kR^itvA karapuTaM puraH |
rAjyaM tyaktvA vayaM sarve vaneShu vicharAmahe || 11||
shastrAdibhirvihInAnnaH kathaM hantuM samudyatAH |
surAH sarvaM bhavadbhishcha gR^ihItaM tadapi hyaho || 12||
ato no rakShata prAj~nAH sharaNaM samupAgatAn |
mA hiMsyata mahAbhAgA dInAMshchaiva visheShataH || 13||
tathA.api viShNunA tatra preritAste.api dAnavAn |
devA hantuM prArabhanta palAyantA.asurAstadA || 14||
sharaNaM svaguruM tatra bhR^iguM yoganidhiM yayuH |
udAyudhAstu pashchAtte jagmuH krodhasamanvitAH || 15||
tatra sarve bhR^iguM dakSha dadR^ishurna cha dAnavAH |
samidarthaM gataM j~nAtvA bhR^igupatnIM samAyayuH || 16||
rakSha no devi bhItAMstu devebhyaH sharaNaM gatAn |
nochedvayaM mariShyAmastvadagre nAtra saMshayaH || 17||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAnuvAcha sukhapradA |
mA bhayaM kuruta hyevaM vArayAmi surAnaham || 18||
tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA harShayuktAshcha dAnavAH |
tatra saMsthAstato dakSha niHshvAsochChvAsasaMyutAH || 19||
etasminnantare tatrAjagmurviShNupurogamAH |
devA udAyudhAH sarve daityAn hantuM prachakramuH || 20||
tAnuvAcha bhR^igoH patnI mA hiMsyata surottamAH |
daityAn mAM sharaNaM prAptAnrAjyahInAn visheShataH || 21||
tAmanAdR^itya devendro viShNunA preritaH svayam |
vajraM dhR^itvA yayau hantuM daityAn krodhavilochanaH || 22||
tato bhR^igoshcha patnI sA chukopa tapasA svayam |
savajraM devarAjaM taM stambhitaM prachakAra ha || 23||
tad dR^iShTvA viShNunA tatra chakreNa kShuraneminA |
shirashChinnaM bhR^igoH patnyAH sA papAta dharAtale || 24||
etasminneva kAle tu bhR^igustatra samAgataH |
mR^itAM patnIM tathA dR^iShTvA chukopAruNalochanaH || 25||
shashApa viShNumAveshAt pata tvaM pR^ithivItale |
brAhmaNIvadhadoSheNa devAdhama na bud.hdhyasi || 26||
bhR^iguNA tapasA svena j~nAnenA.api prajApate |
jIvayuktA kR^itA patnI rakShitA dAnavAstathA || 27||
tato.atiduHkhito devo viShNuH shokasamanvitaH |
sharaNaM vighnarAjaM taM yayau kShetre mayUrake || 28||
tatrA.atitapasA devaM varShamAtraM prajApate |
nirAhAreNa bhaktyA sa toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 29||
tatastaM gaNarAjaH sa yayau bhaktiniyantritaH |
uvAcha cha mahAviShNuM varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam || 30||
gaNeshaM praNanAmAthotthAyA.asau viShTarashravAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 40 pAna 88)
pupUja bhaktibhAvena taM tuShTAva gajAnanam || 31||
atharvashirasA tena stutastaM pratyuvAcha ha |
varaM varaya dAsyAmi mA khedaM kuru keshava || 32||
shrIviShNuruvAcha |
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
shApaM me bhR^igusambhUtaM nivartaya mahAprabho || 33||
atraiva vAsasaMsthAnaM dehi te bhajanAya me |
nirvighnaM sarvadA svAmin kuru mAM tvatpadapriyam || 34||
omityuktvA svayaM DhuNDhirUchivAn bhaktamuttamam |
mA chintAM kuru viShNo tvaM shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH || 35||
bhR^igormadIyabhaktasya tasya vANIM na vai mR^iShA |
kariShyAmi kadA tasmAn mR^ityuloke patiShyasi || 36||
tatraiva te sadA j~nAnaM naShTaM naiva bhaviShyati |
matprasAdAchcha devesha svechChAchArI sadA sukhI || 37||
devaiH samprArthitastvaM vai daityAdInAM vadhAya cha |
dharmasaMsthApanArthAyA.avatAraM pradhariShyasi || 38||
tatra te kIrtiratyantaM bhaviShyati visheShataH |
yasho mahat pR^ithivyAM tvaM sthApayiShyasi keshava || 39||
tatra tvadIyabhaktAshcha bhaviShyanti visheShataH |
teShAM chaturvidhAM vA~nChAM pUrayiShyasi nityadA || 40||
punashcha devakAryaM cha kR^itvA deva janArdana |
vikuNThe te sadA vAso bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 41||
svechChayA dehavAMstvaM vai bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH |
matprasAdAt hR^iShIkesha sarvaM te vA~nChitaM bhavet || 42||
anyattvayA cha devesha prArthitaM tad bhaviShyati |
vasa tvaM kShetrago bhUtvA sthAnaM dattaM mayA.akShayam || 43||
ityuktvAM.atardadhe dakSha gaNeshaH karuNAnidhiH |
viShNunA tatra saMvAsaH kR^ito bhaktyA prajApate || 44||
pUrvadigbhAgadeshe vai sthApito gaNanAyakaH |
viShNurvinAyaka iti nAma tasya kR^itaM dvijaiH || 45||
ettate kathitaM dakSha dehadhAraNakAraNam |
viShNordevAdhipasyA.api nAnAyonisamudbhavaH || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite viShNudehadhAraNavarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.39
\section{3\.40 mANDavyacharitaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH |
mudgala uvAcha |
purorvaMshe mahAbhAgA rAjAno dharmashAlinaH |
babhUvuryaj~nakartAraH svadharmaniratAH kila || 1||
teShAM charitramatyantaM kathanAya na shakyate |
bahutvAt kAraNaM dakSha shR^iNu te kathayAmyaham || 2||
pUrorvaMshe mahArAja shantanuH prababhUva ha |
vikhyAto dharmashIlashcha prajApAlanatatparaH || 3||
tasya putro.abhavachChreShTho bhIShmo dharmaparAyaNaH |
ga~NgAyAM sarvashAstraj~no brahmacharyaparAyaNaH || 4||
satyavatyAM cha putrau dvau shantanorvai babhUvatuH |
chitrA~Ngado mahAbAhurvichitravIryako.aparaH || 5||
chitrA~Ngado mahAtejAH paspardhe kShatriyAn sadA |
chitrA~Ngadena yuddhe sa gandharveNa hato.abhavat || 6||
vichitravIryakastatra yakShmaNA pIDito.abhavat |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 40 pAna 89)
mR^itaH sa rogadoSheNa duHkhitAH suhR^ido.abhavan || 7||
tasya bhArye prajAnAtha dve kAshIrAjaputrike |
ambikAM.abAlikA nAmnyau duHkhite te babhUvatuH || 8||
satyavatyA kR^itaM tatra santAnArthaM mahAmuneH |
vyAsasya smaraNaM dakSha svaputrasya visheShataH || 9||
sa Agata uvAchainAM kimarthaM duHkhitA vada |
mAtaste duHkhanAshaM cha kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 10||
taM pratyuvAcha sA devI vaMshavR^iddhiM kuru prabho |
vichitravIryakShetre tvaM madAj~nAvashago bhava || 11||
tatheti tena vaMshasya kR^itA vR^iddhiH prajApate |
kutsitaM veShamAsthAya rAtrau reme mahAmuniH || 12||
ambikAyAM munervIryAt dhR^itarAShTro babhUva ha |
pANDurambAlikAyAM vai dAsyAM cha viduro.abhavat || 13||
yamo.ayaM viduraH sAkShAchChUdrayonau samudbhavan |
mANDavyashApabhogArthaM nItij~naH sa babhUva ha || 14||
dakSha uvAcha |
kathaM mANDavyashApashcha yameshasya purA.abhavat |
dharmamArgaratasyApi svapareShu samasya bhoH || 15||
mudgala uvAcha |
samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA nAtha shR^iNu tasya kathAnakam |
purAtanabhavaM te.ahaM kathayAmi savistaram || 16||
mANDavyo munivaryaH sa vane tapasi saMsthitaH |
tatra chorA dhanaM hR^itvA palantashcha samAyayuH || 17||
rAj~nashcha vIramukhyAstannishAyAM dhartumAyayuH |
chorAMshchorairdhanaM sarvaM sthApitaM munisannnidhau || 18||
dhanaM tyaktvA gatAshchorA vane vai yatra tatra te |
rAjadUtairdhanaM dR^iShTaM sa~NgR^ihya kupitA bhR^isham || 19||
tato muniM tiraskR^itya maunabhAvasamanvitam |
sa~NgR^ihya tADayantasta Ayayurnagare svake || 20||
rAjAnaM te samAchakhyurdhanaM dattvA yathAtatham |
vR^ittAntaM chorasambhUtaM nR^ipo.api kupito.abhavat || 21||
shUle protavya evaM chedbhavadbhishchorasattamaH |
tatheti taiH kR^itaM tatra haste proto mahAmuniH || 22||
tatra duHkhasamAyukto mANDavyastapasi sthitaH |
sasmAra svaguruM vipraM kashyapaM sR^iShTikArakam || 23||
smR^itamAtraH sa tasyA.agre kashyapaH sahasA.a.ayayau |
taM tathA duHkhasaMyuktaM dR^iShTvA sanduHkhito.abhavat || 24||
uvAcha taM svashiShyaM sa bhaja tvaM gaNanAyakam |
sarvavighnanihantAraM bhaktebhyaH shAntidAyakam || 25||
tatastaM munishArdUlaM mANDavyaH prajagAda vai |
kena mArgeNa vighneshaM taM bhajAmi vadasva mAm || 26||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kashyapastamuvAcha ha |
gaNeshasya svarUpaM vai bhaktebhyaH sukhadaM param || 27||
kashyapa uvAcha |
pa~nchadhA chittavR^itteshcha chAlako.ayaM gajAnanaH |
chintAmaNiriti khyAto vedAnte vedavAdibhiH || 28||
sampraj~nAtasvarUpo vai dehastasya mahAmune |
asampraj~nAtarUpaM cha shiro gaNapateH smR^itam || 29||
tenA.ayaM gajavaktro.abhUdgajashabdaM vichAraya |
bhramarUpAM mahAmAyAM siddhiM viddhi mahAmate || 30||
bhramadhArakarUpAM tvaM buddhiM jAnIhi sattama |
tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIsho yogAkAraH pradR^ishyate || 31||
taM bhajasva vidhAnena yogashAntimayaM mune |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 40 pAna 90)
tena tvaM vighnasaMhIno bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 32||
ityuktvA sa gaNeshasya dadau tasmai mahAmuniH |
ekAkSharavidhAnena kavachaM shAstrasammatam || 33||
Aj~nAM sa~NgR^ihya vipreshaH kashyapaH svAlayaM yayau |
mANDavyastatra vighneshamabhajadbhAvasaMyutaH || 34||
kavachaM gaNarAjasya dadhAra munisattamaH |
kavache sandhR^ite dakSha pIDAhIno babhUva ha || 35||
tatraiva sahasA rAjA kasmai kAryArthamAyayau |
dadarsha taM mahAvipraM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 36||
rudoda bhayasaMyukto vachastaM munirabravIt |
mA ruda tvaM mahIpAla naiva shApaM dadAmyaham || 37||
madIyakarmadoSheNa shUlaproto.ahameva cha |
ajAnatA tvayA rAjan kR^itaM tena sahAmyaham || 38||
tato nR^ipeNa viprArthaM lohakAravichakShaNAH |
samAnItAshcha taistatra kR^ito yatno visheShataH || 39||
shUlAgraM hastagaM tatraikabhAgaM sa~NgataM babhau |
niShkAsituM na shaktAste vyAkulA bhayasaMyutAH || 40||
shastraiH sa~nCheditaM taistat shUlAgraM hastagaM vidhe |
yAvanmAtraM munerhaste saMsthitaM tatsthitaM babhau || 41||
rAj~nA sampUjito vipraH prayayau yamasannidhim |
uvAcha koparaktAkSho yamaM yamavatAM varam || 42||
mANDavya uvAcha |
mayA kiM prakR^itaM karma pAparUpaM vadasva mAm |
yenA.ahaM shUlajaM duHkhaM prAptaH shIghraM mahAshaTha || 43||
tasya krodhayutaM vAkyaM shrutvA bhayasamanvitaH |
prA~njaliH pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM karmasUchakam || 44||
yama uvAcha |
bAlabhAve tvayA brahman kITaH kaNTakavedhitaH |
tatkarmaNaH phalaM prAptaM tadeva munisattama || 45||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto mahAmuniH |
jagAda dharmarAjaM taM mANDavyashcha prajApate || 46||
aho bAlasvabhAvena kR^itaM karma mayA kila |
aj~nAnena mahAmUrkha tasyedaM kiM phalaM bhavet || 47||
ato nItivihInastvaM patiShyasi dharAtale |
shUdrayonau shataM varShANi bhuktvA punareShyasi || 48||
adhunA.ahaM karomyetAM maryAdAM shR^iNu bhAnuja |
aShTavarShavayoyuktaiH kR^itaM karma hi niShphalam || 49||
mama vAkyena bhavatu gaNarAjaprasAdataH |
tadAdi bAlakaiH karma kR^itaM tanniShphalaM bhavet || 50||
mANDavyaH svAshrame gatvA tatApa tapa uttamam |
ekAkSharavidhAnena toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 51||
kavachasya prasAdena shUlAgraM tasya hastagam |
babhUva mAMsarUpaM tu yathApUrvaM karo babhau || 52||
aNimANDavyako nAmnA tadAdi sa babhUva ha |
svalpakAlena yogIsho gANapatyapriyo.abhavat || 53||
nityaM gaNapatervipro mUrtipUjAparo.abhavat |
sadA gaNeshabhAvaj~naH sarvavandyo mahAyashAH || 54||
mANDavyacharitaM puNyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
paThedvA tasya vighneshaH prasanno jAyate sadA || 55||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mANDavyacharitaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.40
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 41 pAna 91)
\section{3\.41 yudhiShThirakR^iShNasamAgamo nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhR^itarAShTraM cha janmAndhaM tyaktvA pANDuM prachakrire |
rAjAnaM brAhmaNAH sarve sa vijigye vasundharAm || 1||
ChatrAdi rAjachihnaistaM jyeShThaM bhaktiparAyaNaH |
dhR^itarAShTraM chakArA.asau pANDuH parapura~njayaH || 2||
dhR^itarAShTrasya bhAryA.abhUdgAndhArI cha pativratA |
pANDoH kuntI tathA mAdrI bhArye dve prababhUvatuH || 3||
bhAryAbhyAM saMyuto rAjA vanaM pANDurjagAma ha |
krIDArthaM tatra nityaM sa reme harSheNa saMyutaH || 4||
mR^igarUpadharaM rAjA muniM jaghne shareNa saH |
mR^igyAsaktaM shashApA.asau rAjAnaM maraNonmukhaH || 5||
bhAryAsaMsaktarUpaM mAM hatavAMshcha nR^ipAdhama |
atastvaM bhAryayA sakto maithunAya bhaviShyasi || 6||
tadA te maraNaM sadyo mama vAkyAdbhaviShyati |
ityuktvA dehasantyAgaM chakAra dvijasattamaH || 7||
shrutvA shApaM mahAghoraM rAjyaM tyaktvA vane sthitaH |
bhAryAbhyAM sahitaH pANDuH kandamUlAdi bhakShayan || 8||
tataH kuntyAM samudbhUto dharmAddharmabhR^itAM varaH |
yudhiShThiro mahAbhAgo mantrasAmarthyakAraNAt || 9||
vAyoshcha bhImaseno vai babhUva balasaMyutaH |
indrAt kuntyAmarjunaH sa dhanurvidyAparAyaNaH || 10||
ashvibhyAM nakulastadvat sahadevashcha vIryavAn |
mAdryAM dharmaratau dakSha rUpalAvaNyasaMyutau || 11||
gAndhAryAM cha shataM pUrNaM putrANAmamitaujasAm |
babhUva putrikA dakSha rUpalAvaNyasaMyutA || 12||
pANDuH shApavimohena mAdryAM sakto mamAra ha |
sA vai sahagatA jAtA kuntI putrAnapAlayat || 13||
brAhmaNaiH sA mahAbhAgairAnItA hastinApure |
putraiH kuntI tathA bhIShmAdibhiH sammAnitA.avasat || 14||
tato bahau gate kAle.anujairduryodhanaH sa ha |
pANDavAn dveShasaMyukto.apIDayat sa viShAdinA || 15||
dagdhuM tenaikadA lAkShAgR^ihe saMsthApitAH kila |
pANDavAH saha mAtrA te rakShitAH karmaNA tadA || 16||
ityAdivividhairbhAvaiH dveShayuktaH sa durmatiH |
pIDayAmAsa tAn shUrAMstato bhIShma uvAcha ha || 17||
ardhaM rAjyaM cha sa~NgR^ihya purAd gachChantu pANDavAH |
indraprasthaM tato jagmurdhR^itarAShTraprachoditAH || 18||
tatra digvijayaM kR^itvA shriyA yuktAshcha te.abhavan |
kR^iShNasteShAM mahAbhAgaH pakShagrAhI babhUva ha || 19||
rAjasUyamakhaM kR^itvA shushubhuH pANDavAstataH |
yatra duryodhano rAjA.abhavanmanasi duHkhitaH || 20||
dhR^itarAShTreNa durbuddhirAnayAmAsa pANDavAn |
dyUtena tAn mahAbhAgAn jitvA saMharShito.abhavat || 21||
vaneShu sthApayAmAsa pANDavAn sAhasapriyaH |
varShANi dvAdashA.athaikaM varShaM guptatayA tathA || 22||
tyaktvA rAjyAdikaM sarvaM pANDavA vanamAyayuH |
tatrA.ajagAma tAn kR^iShNo balabhadreNa saMyutaH || 23||
pANDavAn sAntvayAmAsa krodhayukto babhUva saH |
duryodhanaM haniShyAmi mahAduShTaM yudhiShThira || 24||
kuru rAjyaM mayA dattaM shatruhInaM visheShataH |
bruvantaM taM tataH kR^iShNaM jagAda sa yudhiShThiraH || 25||
dharmayuktatayA rAjyaM kariShyAmi janArdana |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 42 pAna 92)
ahaM nAdharmasaMyuktaM rAjyamichChAmi pApadam || 26||
ataH kopaM mahAbAho niyachCha mama vAkyataH |
vada tvaM dharmasaMyuktamupAyaM rAjyalAbhadam || 27||
tataH kR^iShNaH svayaM tatra kopahIna uvAcha ha |
yudhiShThiraM sa draupadyA bhrAtR^ibhistaM samanvitam || 28||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite yudhiShThirakR^iShNasamAgamo nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.41
\section{3\.42 lakShmInArAyaNasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga charitaM vighnapasya cha |
kR^iShNaH sa~NkathayAmAsa pANDavAnamitadyutiH || 1||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
yudhiShThira mahApuNyashIlaH shR^iNu vacho mahat |
yena tvaM sa~NkaTebhyashcha muktaH san sukhamApsyasi || 2||
itihAsaM purAvR^ittaM kathayAmi samAsataH |
sarvavighnaharaM puNyaM mahodaraguNairyutam || 3||
ekadA devadevesho viShNurvaikuNThasaMsthitaH |
lakShmyA saha vilAsena viShvaksenAdibhirvR^itaH || 4||
garuDena samIpasthena sadA harShasaMyutaH |
apsarobhishcha gandharvairdevaiH saMsevito babhau || 5||
tamuvAcha mahAbhAgaM bhagavantaM sanAtanam |
shR^iNvatsu sarvadeveShu lakShmIrvinayasaMyutA || 6||
shrIlakShmIruvAcha |
svAminnichChAmi vij~naptuM mama tvaM satataM gatiH |
strINAM bhartR^isamaM naivAsti ki~nchidvedabhAShitam || 7||
tvaM sAkShAddevadeveshaH sha~NkarAdyaiH susaMstutaH |
ShaDaishvaryasamAyukto bhaktebhyaH siddhidAyakaH || 8||
devAdInAM padaprAptistvatto naivAtra saMshayaH |
sarvebhyo bhuktidAtA tvaM muktidAtA tathA bhavAn || 9||
sarveShAM pAlakastvaM vai tava pAtA na vidyate |
tadapi dhyAnasaMyukto bhajase kaM vadasva me || 10||
ekAnte pUjayasi kaM devaM tvaM viShTarashravAH |
AnandaM paramaM brahma tadeva tvaM shrutermukhAt || 11||
vismApayati mAM chitte tvayA dhyAnaM kR^itaM prabho |
adhunA tvAM cha nirlajjA nAtha pR^ichChAmi te namaH || 12||
saMshayachChedanArthaM mAM vada viShNo visheShataH |
dAsIM te pAdapadmasya dvandvahInaH sadA mataH || 13||
sarvatra samarUpastvaM sadA.a.anandamayastataH |
tasmAtparaM kimatrA.asti kathaM mohayase janAn || 14||
dhyAnena pUjanenaiva phalaM kiM te bhaviShyati |
tathA.api tvaM kimarthaM bho dhyAnayukto.asi keshava || 15||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
iti priyAvachaH shrutvA tAM prahasya janArdanaH |
samAli~Ngya prajAnAtha uvAcha jaladheH sutAm || 16||
shrIviShNuruvAcha |
shR^iNu priye pravakShyAmi tvayA pR^iShTaM shubhapradam |
tArakaM sarvabhUtAnAM sarvebhyaH siddhidAyakam || 17||
na karomi janAnAM vai dhyAnaM mohAya nityadA |
kuladevaM gaNeshAnaM bhajAmi sarvabhAvataH || 18||
guNeshvarAdvayaM devi samutpannA maheshvarAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 42 pAna 93)
pa~ncha devA mahAbhAge tena saMsthApitAH pade || 19||
guNeshena tapastaptvA.a.arAdhito gaNanAyakaH |
gaNeshena guNeshashcha sthApitaH svapade purA || 20||
j~nAnasattAdisaMyukto jAtastadvaradAnataH |
so.api taM bhajate devi gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 21||
prasevya taM maheshAnA gaNeshaM sarvadaM vayam |
jAtA j~nAnAdisaMyuktAH svasvakAryapravartakAH || 22||
atastaM bhAvasaMyuktA bhajAmo nityamAdarAt |
sa vai sarvArthado.asmAkaM kuladevaH prakIrtitaH || 23||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya lakShmIrvismitamAnasA |
jagAda taM mahAviShNuM vinayena samanvitA || 24||
shrIlakShmIruvAcha |
ko.asau gaNeshvaro nAma vada tasya visheShataH |
svarUpaM kuladevasya bhajiShyAmi janArdana || 25||
shrIviShNuruvAcha |
samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA devi shR^iNu tasya svarUpakam |
vadAmi snehayukto.ahaM yadi taM bodhayiShyasi || 26||
svAnande so.api vasati gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
svAnandaH pa~nchadhA jAtaH shR^iNu tasya kathAnakam || 27||
nAmarUpAtmakaM devi jagati brahmaNi sthitam |
tatra svAnandako yogo.asadrUpaH parikathyate || 28||
asatyamR^itarUpaM yattat sadAtmapravAchakam |
satsvarUpaM cha tadviddhi sat svAnandaH prakIrtitaH || 29||
satyAsatyavihInaM yat satyAsatyamayaM tathA |
AnandAtmakarUpaM tat samasvAnanda uchyate || 30||
triprabodhaM tribhirhInaM mohahInaM sadA matam |
netirUpaM mahAbhAge svAnando.avyakta uchyate || 31||
chaturNAM yogabhAvo.ayaM samAdhirjAyate kila |
svAnandaH pa~nchamo hyatra sarvasaMyoga uchyate || 32||
sa vai mAyAmayaH prokto gaNesho vedavAdibhiH |
chaturdhA rachitaM tena teShu khelati nityadA || 33||
mAyAhInatayA DhuNDhirabhUt so.ayogavAchakaH |
na tatra kasya saMyogo budhaistasyApi kathyate || 34||
mAyAyuktavihInatvaM tadeva bhrAntidAyakam |
tAbhyAM hIno gaNesho.ayaM yogarUpaH prakathyate || 35||
tatra shAntirbhaveddevi yoginAM nAtra saMshayaH |
ato yogasvarUpA sA kathyate shAntiruttamA || 36||
manovANImayaM sarvaM gakArAkSharavAchakam |
manovANIvihInaM vai NakArAkShararUpakam || 37||
tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIshaH pashya vede shuchismite |
atastaM bhaktisaMyukto bhaje.ahaM sarvanAyakam || 38||
bhramarUpAM mahAmAyAM siddhiM jAnIhi mAnade |
sid.hdhyarthaM sarvalokAshcha vibhramantIshvarA ataH || 39||
bhramadhArakarUpAM vai buddhiM jAnIhi nishchitam |
sid.hdhyA bud.hdhyA cha tatraiva bhramotpattiH prajAyate || 40||
tayoH svAmI sadAyogashAntirUpo.ayamuchyate |
tasyaiva bhajane devi brahmabhUtA bhavantyataH || 41||
ityuktvA virarAmA.atha svayaM nArAyaNaH prabhuH |
shrutvA samudraputrI sA vismitA mAnase.abhavat || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite lakShmInArAyaNasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.42
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 43 pAna 94)
\section{3\.43 mahAlakShmIvarapradAnavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
shR^iNu dharma mahAbhAga kathAM pApApanodinIm |
lakShmIstaM punarapyAha gaNeshaj~nAnalAlasA || 1||
shrImahAlakShmIruvAcha |
bhagavan bhavatA proktaM mahAshAntipradaM param |
tathA.api me sushAntyarthaM tatropAyaM vadasva me || 2||
shrInArAyaNa uvAcha |
ShaDakShareNa mantreNa yadi taM sAdhayiShyasi |
tadA te gaNanAthaH sa pratyakShaM prabhaviShyati || 3||
tasya darshanamAtreNa shAntiM prApsyasi nishchitam |
tamArAdhaya yatnena tapasA yogabhAvitA || 4||
evamuktvA mahAviShNurgaNeshasya dadau manum |
ShaDakSharaM mahAlakShmyai vidhiyuktaM vidhAnataH || 5||
tataH sA taM praNamyaiva tapase vanamAyayau |
himAchalashiraHsaMsthA tatApa tapa uttamam || 6||
ShaDakSharavidhAnena dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam |
jajApa mantrarAjaM taM nAsAgranayanA satI || 7||
chittasya chendriyANAM saMsthApya vR^ittiM gajAnane |
nirAhArayutA devI babhUva tapasi sthitA || 8||
shatavarShe gate pUrNe sAsthicharmA.avasheShitA |
tAmA.a.ayayau gaNAdhIsho bhaktyA baddho dharApate || 9||
tamAgataM mahAdevI praNanAma chaturbhujam |
mahodaraM trinetraM cha parashvAdidharaM prabhum || 10||
mUShakadhvajinaM pUrNaM mUShakopari saMsthitam |
siddhibuddhisamAyuktaM nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitam || 11||
gale chintAmaNimaNiM bibhrataM jyotiShAM patim |
sheShanAbhiM gajAsyaM vai pItavastraishcha shobhitam || 12||
tatastaM pUjayAmAsa prabhuM nAnopachArakaiH |
praNamyotthAya tuShTAva kR^itvA karapuTaM satI || 13||
shrImahAlakShmIruvAcha |
namo mahodarAyaiva nAnAlIlAdharAya te |
sadA svAnandasaMsthAya bhaktigamyAya vai namaH || 14||
chaturbAhudharAyaiva chaturNAM chAlakAya te |
mUShakArUDharUpAya mUShakadhvajine namaH || 15||
annatAnanadehAya hyanantavibhavAya te |
anantahastapAdAya sadA.anantAya te namaH || 16||
charAcharamayAyaiva charAcharavivarjita |
yogashAntipradAtre te sadA yogasvarUpiNe || 17||
anAdaye gaNeshAyAdimadhyAntasvarUpiNe |
AdimadhyAntahInAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 18||
sarvAdipUjyakAyaiva sarvapUjyAya te namaH |
sarveShAM kAraNAyaiva jyeShTharAjAya te namaH || 19||
vinAyakAya sarveShAM nAyakAya visheShataH |
DhuNDhirAjAya heramba bhakteshAya namo namaH || 20||
sR^iShTikartre sR^iShTihartre pAlakAya namo namaH |
tribhirhInAya devesha guNeshAya namo namaH || 21||
karmaNAM phaladAtre cha karmaNAM chAlakAya te |
karmAkarmAdihInAya lambodara namo.astu te || 22||
yogeshAya cha yogibhyo yogadAya gajAnana |
sadA shAntighanAyaiva brahmabhUtAya te namaH || 23||
kiM staumi gaNanAthaM tvAM sadA brahmapatiM prabho |
atastvAM praNamAmyeva tena tuShTo bhava prabho || 24||
dhanyA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityA.ahaM saphalo me bhavo.abhavat |
dhanyo me janako nAtho yayA dR^iShTo gajAnanaH || 25||
evaM stutavatI sA taM bhaktiyuktena chetasA |
sAshruyuktA nanartaiva bAShpakaNThA yudhiShThira || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 43 pAna 95)
tAmuvAcha gaNAdhIsho varaM vR^iNu yathepsitam |
dAsyAmi te mahAlakShmi bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 27||
tvayA kR^itaM cha me stotraM bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM devi nAnAkAryakaraM tathA || 28||
putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM labhate stotrapAThataH |
dhanadhAnyAdisambhUtaM sukhaM vindati mAnavaH || 29||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA mahAlakShmIrjagAda tam |
harSheNa mahatA yuktA praNamya karasampuTA || 30||
shrImahAlakShmIruvAcha |
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi mahodara |
tadA te bhaktimugrAM me dehi nAtha namo.astu te || 31||
asmAkaM kuladevastvaM tatra tvAM gaNanAyaka |
bhajAmi bhAvayuktA.ahaM tathApi shR^iNu me vachaH || 32||
manashcha~nchalabhAvena saMsAre gachChati prabho |
saMsAraH putramohAkhyastadarthaM bhramate sadA || 33||
atastvaM putrabhAvena bhava me vighnavAraNa |
tatra tvAM putravAtsalyena bhajAmi nirantaram || 34||
devabhAvena te mUrtiM gajavaktrAdichihnitAm |
bhajAmi cha tathA tvAhaM saMsAre putrarUpiNam || 35||
yogarUpaH svayaM sAkShAdyadi putro bhaviShyasi |
tena yogasvarUpA sA shAntiH prAptA na saMshayaH || 36||
tava mAtA pitA chaiva bandhayuktau yadi prabho |
tadA vedAdikaM sarvaM mithyArUpaM bhaviShyati || 37||
ato me putratAM yAhi tayA.ahaM gaNanAyaka |
bhajAmi brahmabhUtA na sandeho bhaktisaMyutA || 38||
mahyameSha varo nAtha dAtavyaH karuNAnidhe |
nAnyaM yAche mahAbhAga devadevesha te namaH || 39||
iti lakShmyA vachaH shrutvA harShayan sa mahodaraH |
uvAcha tAM subhAvaj~no bhAvapUra iti smR^itaH || 40||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tava putro bhaviShyAmi j~nAnArernAshanAya cha |
daityasya te prasevArthaM bhaktigrahaNalAlasaH || 41||
yadyadichChasi tattattvaM labhase devi nishchitam |
madIyavaradAnena yogivandyA bhaviShyasi || 42||
Adau tvayA mahAdevi madIyaM bhajanaM kR^itam |
tena shAntiyutA jAtA yogasthA mohavarjitA || 43||
tatastvAM tapasA vipro bhR^iguH putrIM chakAra ha |
sA tvaM naShTA dvijasyaiva shApato mohasaMyutA || 44||
samudreNa tato devi tathaivA.a.arAdhitA purA |
tasya putrItvamApannA tvaM viShNordayitA sadA || 45||
tena te vismR^itirjAtA madIyA nAtra saMshayaH |
viShNunA bodhitA mAM tvaM prAptA yogasya sevayA || 46||
adhunA smara sarvaM tat smAritaM te mayA.anaghe |
viShNunA.apyAdikAle.ahaM putrArthe yAchito.abhavam || 47||
tvaM tathA putrabhAvArthaM yAchase mAM samudraje |
karomi te hitaM devi viShNoshchaiva na saMshayaH || 48||
evamuktvA gaNeshastAM yayau svAnandake pure |
antardhAya svamAtmAnaM lakShmIH khinnA tato.abhavat || 49||
smR^itvA yogabalenaiva purAtanabhavAM kathAm |
vismitA mAnase jAtA sasmAra dviradAnanam || 50||
mUrtiM tatra pratiShThApya brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH |
pUjayitvA yayau sthAnaM lakShmIrbhaktisamanvitA || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 44 pAna 96)
praNamya taM mahAviShNuM jagAda sarvama~njasA |
vR^ittAntaM so.api taM shrutvA harShitastAmuvAcha ha || 52||
dhanyA.asi jaladheH putri sAkShAd dR^iShTastvayA vibhuH |
putrabhAvena te geha AgamiShyati vighnapaH || 53||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite mahAlakShmIvarapradAnavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.43
\section{3\.44 j~nAnArivaraprAptivarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
yudhiShThira uvAcha |
tava kR^iShNamukhAmbhojAnniHsR^itAM sarvapAvanIm |
kathAM shrutvA na me tR^iptirjAyate.amR^itapAnavat || 1||
j~nAnArirnAma daityeshaH kasya putro babhUva ha |
kiM karma tasya yat kR^iShNa cheShTitaM vada vistarAt || 2||
yadarthaM gaNarAjaH sa dehadhArI babhUva ha |
na sAmAnyaM charitraM vai daityeshasya jagadguro || 3||
kathaM viShNoshcha putro.abhUdgaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
charitraM kiM kR^itaM tena vistarAdvada keshava || 4||
mudgala uvAcha |
yudhiShThirasya bhAvaM sa j~nAtvA vR^iShNikulodbhavaH |
nArAyaNaH kathAM tasmai avadadbhavanAshinIm || 5||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
yudhiShThira kathAM ramyAM shR^iNu pApApanodinIm |
brahmabhUyapradAM DhuNDheH sucharitrAshritAM prabhoH || 6||
durbuddhirnAma daityesho hato vighnahareNa cha |
shivaputrasvarUpeNa trailokyavijayI purA || 7||
tasya putro.ayamutpannaH saMsthitaH svagR^ihe tathA |
bAlabhAvAchcha dharmaj~nA.abhavat j~nAnArinAmakaH || 8||
prahlAdaH svasutAM tasmai dadau harShasamanvitaH |
rUpalAvaNyasaMyuktAM sukalAM nAmataH svayam || 9||
sa tu yauvanamApanno durmatiM pitaraM sadA |
sasmAra duHkhasaMyukto gaNeshena hataM purA || 10||
sa shukramupasa~Ngamya vidyAM pa~nchAkSharImagAt |
shaivIM tayA vane gatvA.a.arAdhayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 11||
vAyubhakSho mahAdaityo j~nAnAriryatnamAsthitaH |
tatApa tapa ugraM sa varShANAmayutaM prabho || 12||
tatastaM prayayau shambhuH pArvatyA sahitaH svayam |
uvAcha taM mahAbhaktaM bhaktavA~nChAprapUrakaH || 13||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga tapasA toShitastvayA |
dAsyAmi vA~nChitaM daitya yadyapi syAt sudurlabham || 14||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA prabuddho daityapu~NgavaH |
dR^iShTvA shambhuM mudA yuktaH praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 15||
praNamya pUjayAmAsa tatastaM daityapaH punaH |
tuShTAva susthiro bhUtvA sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 16||
j~nAnAriruvAcha |
namaste sha~NkarAyaiva pArvatIsahitAya te |
vR^iShadhvajAya shailAdivAhanAya namo namaH || 17||
avyaktadevAya cha shivAya shUlapradhAriNe |
nirguNAya guNAnAM te chAlakAya namo namaH || 18||
sadAshivAya mAyAyA AdhArAya namo namaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 45 pAna 97)
mAyAmohavihInAya shambhave te namo namaH || 19||
sR^iShTeH kartre cha pAtre te saMhartre trisvarUpiNe |
anAthAya cha sarveShAM nAthAya paramAtmane || 20||
charAcharasvarUpAya namo.acharacharAtmane |
mahAdevAya devAnAM pataye te namo namaH || 21||
manovAgatirUpAya yogidhyeyAya te namaH |
yoginAM pataye chaiva maheshvara namo.astu te || 22||
dhanyo vaMsho madIyo.adya yena dR^iShTo maheshvaraH |
tapo j~nAnaM pitA mAtA dhanyA me nA.atra saMshayaH || 23||
prasanno.asi maheshAna tadA dehi mahAprabho |
charAcharasya vai rAjyaM tasmAn mR^ityurna me bhavet || 24||
yadyadichChAmi devesha tattat sid.hdhyatu sarvadA |
ArogyAdi samAyuktaM mAM kuruShva sadAshiva || 25||
tatheti shiva Uche tamantardhAnaM chakAra ha |
sa daityo harShito.atyantaM svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 26||
j~nAnArikR^itametattu stotraM paThati yo naraH |
shR^iNoti sha~Nkarastasmai vA~nChitaM dadate param || 27||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite j~nAnArivaraprAptivarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.44
\section{3\.45 pUrNAnandAvatAro nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
j~nAnArirvarasaMyukto.abhavaddaityaiH prapUjitaH |
shukreNA.a.agatya vipraiH so.abhiShikto rAjyakarmaNi || 1||
namuchiH shambaraH kAlAsurashchaiva pratApavAn |
jambho balAsuraH pa~ncha pradhAnAstasya chA.abhavan || 2||
nAnAdaityagaNairyuktaH pR^ithivIM saptasAgarAm |
daityo vijigye sadvIpAM tathA pAtAlamojasA || 3||
tataH svargaM yayau daityo daityapaishcha samAvR^itaH |
indraH suragaNaiH sArdhaM papAla bhayasa~NkulaH || 4||
j~nAnAriH satyalokaM cha yayau daityasamanvitaH |
tatra brahmasthito devairj~nAtvA daityaM papAla saH || 5||
viShNurvaikuNThamutsR^ijya papAla cha yudhiShThira |
daityastatra samAgamya harShitaH sambabhUva ha || 6||
jagAma tata AnandAt kailAsaM daityanAyakaH |
sha~NkaraM praNipatyA.a.aha kailAsaM dehi me prabho || 7||
nochedyuddhena jeShyAmi tvAmahaM nAtra saMshayaH |
sha~NkaraH kShubhito bhUtvA kampitaH pradadau tathA || 8||
papAla bhayasaMyuktaH sAmaraH sa vanaM yayau |
kailAse saMsthito daityo nananda bhR^ishamohitaH || 9||
tataH svargeShu daityeshAn sthApayAmAsa nirbhayaH |
yayau svanagare dharma daityapaiH saMvR^ito babhau || 10||
sukalAyAM mahAdaityAt putro.abhUchcha yudhiShThira |
sumuhUrte mahAtejA rUpeNA.apratimaH paraH || 11||
putrajanmaprahR^iShTaH sa dadau dAnAni bhUmipa |
jAtakarmAdikaM karma chakAra vidhipUrvakam || 12||
sadA karmavinAshArthaM preShayAmAsa daityapAn |
taiH sarvatra kR^ito nAshaH karmaNAM bhUmimaNDale || 13||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 45 pAna 98)
na svAhA na vaShaTkAro na svadhA kutrachit prabho |
karmahInatayA devA duHkhitA abhavaMstataH || 14||
upoShaNasamAyuktA vichAraM chakrurAdarAt |
j~nAnArinAshanArthAya na prApuste vichakShaNAH || 15||
gate bahutare kAle kiM kuryAmiti vihvalAH |
tatra viShNuruvAchedaM vachanaM hitakArakam || 16||
shrIviShNuruvAcha |
charAcharamayaM sarvaM tasmAttasya bhayaM nahi |
ato vighneshvaraM devA bhajAmA.atra na saMshayaH || 17||
sa vai buddhipatiH sAkShAdbud.hdhyA ChidraM prakAshayet |
tena taM nihaniShyAmaH siddhidAtA sa no bhavet || 18||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya sAdhu sAdhu divaukasaH |
UchustaM te tato DhuNDhimabhajan bhaktisaMyutAH || 19||
dashAkShareNa mantreNa dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam |
atuShyannamarAH sarve vibho nAnAtaponvitAH || 20||
gate varShe gaNAdhIshaH prasannaH sa samAyayau |
rAtrau svapne cha lakShmyAstAmuvAcha vachanaM hitam || 21||
shR^iNu mAtastvayA pUrvaM yAchitaH putrakAmyayA |
so.ahaM te putrabhAvena saMsthitaH pashya bhAmini || 22||
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho gaNavallabhaH |
lakShmyutsa~Nge tato bAlo bhUtvA chikrIDa vighnapaH || 23||
jajAgAra mahAlakShmIrgaNeshaM manasA.asmarat |
dadarsha nijashayyAyAM bAlaM shuNDAdharaM param || 24||
vismitA harShitA.atyantaM nArAyaNamuvAcha ha |
vR^ittAntaM sA mahAbhAgA darshayAmAsa vighnapam || 25||
sastrIkaH praNanAmA.atha tuShTAva gaNapaM prabhum |
gANapatyairmahAsUktairharShayuktashva mAdhavaH || 26||
dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvena tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt |
putrabhAvena mAM pAlayasi nAtha na saMshayaH || 27||
tatastatrAmarAH sarve munayashcha samAgatAH |
vismitAstuShTuvastaM te nAnAstotrairyudhiShThira || 28||
tataste jAtakarmA.api chakruH paramabhAvitAH |
ekAdashadine tasya munayo nAma chakrire || 29||
dvandvabhAvavihIno.ayaM sAkShAdAnandadAyakaH |
samo dvandveShu sarveShu tadvikAravivarjitaH || 30||
ato nAmA.asya deveshAH pUrNAnanda iti sphuTam |
kurudhvaM sarvadA.a.anandadAyako no bhaviShyati || 31||
tatheti nAma taiH sarvaiH kR^itaM tasya mahAtmanaH |
chakAra vratabandhaM cha pa~nchame viShNuravyayaH || 32||
kashyapasya gR^ihe devyau sambhUte putrikAtmike |
vidyA.avidye tato.adityAM tapasA.a.arAdhite vibho || 33||
tasmai dadau mudA yuktaH kashyapaH sampraharShitaH |
nanAma pUrNAnandAya vipresho bhaktisaMyutaH || 34||
dvAdashAbdavayo yukto babhUva gaNanAyakaH |
bAlakrIDanakenaiva mohayAmAsa devapAn || 35||
stanapAnAdikaM tasya bhojanAchChAdanAdikam |
lakShmIH svayaM chakAraiva harShayuktena chetasA || 36||
viShNustaM lAlayAmAsa nityaM devagaNairvR^itaH |
jAmAtaraM kashyapashcha tathA viprairyudhiShThira || 37||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite pUrNAnandAvatAro nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.45
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 46 pAna 99)
\section{3\.46 brahmayaj~navarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
yudhiShThira uvAcha |
kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbhAga vada daityasya cheShTitam |
pUrNAnandaH kathaM daityaM jaghAna kautukaM mahat || 1||
charAcharAdbhayaM tasya nAsti nArAyaNa prabho |
ata AshcharyabhUtaM vai charitraM me prabhAsate || 2||
mudgala uvAcha |
yudhiShThiravachaH shrutvA kR^iShNastaM pratyuvAcha yat |
tadeva shR^iNu dakSha tvaM cheShTitaM gaNapasya cha || 3||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
putro babhUva daityasya j~nAnAreH sarvasammataH |
ekAdashadine tatra brAhmaNA prayayurgR^iham || 4||
subodha iti nAmnA taM chakrurdaityeshasattamAH |
dvijeritA dvijebhyaste dadurdAnAni harShitAH || 5||
sa tu j~nAnasamAyukto gANesho daityajo nR^ipaH |
bAlabhAve.api vighneshaM chintayAmAsa sarvadA || 6||
stanapAnAdikaM bAlaH sasmAra na kadAchana |
mAtA tasmai yadA smR^itvA stanapAnaM dadau papau || 7||
evaM so.api svamAtR^isthaH stanapAnaM chakAra ha |
sadA dhyAnasamAyuktaH sasmAra gaNapaM hR^idi || 8||
tataH pa~ncha tathA sapta mAsAstasya gatA vibho |
vayasaH sa tadA chakre krIDanaM shR^iNu tatprabho || 9||
dhUlimadhye svahastena chakAra gaNapAkR^itim |
chikShepa tatra dhUliM pUjopachArakakAraNAt || 10||
trikAlapUjanaM tatra chakAra niyamena saH |
dhyAnayuktena vighneshamabhajachcha tataH param || 11||
ekadA bhojanArthaM cha saMsthito daityanAyakaH |
j~nAnAristaM dadarshaiva krIDantaM bAlabhAvataH || 12||
gaNeshAkAramUrtiM vai bhUmimadhye chakAra saH |
pUjayAmAsa tAM putrastato dhUlyupachArakaiH || 13||
tato.atikupitaH patnImUchivAn vismayAnvitaH |
piturmama nihantAraM bhajate.ayaM tavAtmajaH || 14||
adhunA nishchayAbhAvAnna sutaM hanmi te priye |
sAvadhAnamanA bhUtvA cheShTAhInaM sutaM kuru || 15||
pitR^ihantAramevAyaM karoti tanayo yataH |
punardR^iShTo mayA chettaM haniShyAmi sutaM priye || 16||
sA tatheti tamuchchArya sthitA vinayasaMyutA |
pativratA mahAbhAgA pativAkyaparA.abhavat || 17||
bharturgamanakAle sA saMyatA putramAdade |
lAlayAmAsa taM tatra na pashyati yathA nR^ipaH || 18||
tataH subodhanAmA.asau varShAdUrdhvaM vayaHsthitaH |
chakAra bhAShaNaM tatra vAchA.aspaShTasvarUpayA || 19||
namo heramba vighnesha gaNeshAya mahodara |
lambodarAya vikaTAya namo DhuNDhaye namaH || 20||
ityAdibhAvayuktashcha sasmAra gaNapaM sadA |
ananyamanasA dharma tathA pUjAparAyaNaH || 21||
mAtA.a.agR^ihya tataH snehavashAtputraM yudhiShThira |
bhartrA gamanakAle sA dUraM chakre sakhIjanaiH || 22||
yatnamAsthAya sA devI putraM nityaM rarakSha ha |
kadAchit sA svapatinA.a.aj~naptA putraM nayasva cha || 23||
nidrito.ayaM sutaH svAminnevaM prochya mahAsatI |
kAlAtikramaNaM chakre duHkhayuktA yudhiShThira || 24||
pa~nchame vratabandhaM cha j~nAnAristasya harShitaH |
chakAra sa sutastatra gaNeshaM manasA smaran || 25||
karmabha~NgabhayAt so.api pUjAM chakre sumAnasIm |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 46 pAna 100)
tataH karmasamAptau vai nanAma sakalAnnR^ipa || 26||
tato gurukule rAj~nA sthApito.abhUt subodhakaH |
tatra daityasutAH sarve nAnArUpAH sthitA babhuH || 27||
shukrashiShyA mahAbhAgAH tAn sarvAn yatnataH sadA |
vidyAM tAM shikShayAmAsurAsurIM devamohinIm || 28||
tatrA.ayaM rAjaputrashcha gurubhirmAnito bhR^isham |
atiShThadvighnarAjaM sa saMsmaran bhaktilAlasaH || 29||
vidyAM shikShayituM rAjaputro gurubhirAsurIm |
sammAnitashcha tAn so.api namaskR^itya sthito.abhavat || 30||
gurubhiH kathitaM yachcha shrutvA vismitamAnasaH |
uvAcha tAn mahAbuddhiH subodho viShayAtmakAn || 31||
subodha uvAcha |
brAhmaNA brahmaniShThAshcha sadA yogaparAyaNAH |
gANapatyA visheSheNa bhajante gaNanAyakam || 32||
bhedAbhedAdibhirhIne gaNeshArthe vichakShaNAH |
mohadAmAsurIM vidyAM tyaktvA vandyA bhavantyataH || 33||
bhavanto j~nAnashIlAshcha kiM mAM vadatha viprapAH |
gaNeshaM sarvapUjyaM vai tyaktvA mohapradaM param || 34||
yadA svadharmaniShThAshchedbrAhmaNA vachanaM tadA |
teShAM grAhyaM na sandeho nAnyathA mohakaM kadA || 35||
guNayuktavihInAshchedbrAhmaNA mAnavaiH sadA |
vandanIyA na sandehaH pUjyA sarvatra sammatAH || 36||
ato.ahaM brAhmaNAn sarvAnnamAmi vachanaM tathA |
hitaM chettad grahIShyAmi nAnyathA guravaH kadA || 37||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
subodhasya vachaH shrutvA vismitAste maharShayaH |
Uchuste daityaputraM vai shR^iNu dharmaM sukhapradam || 38||
daityAchAryA UchuH |
subodha tvaM cha bAlo.asi yogaM vadasi sUttamam |
svadharmAdi samAyuktaM sAkShAdyogIshvaro yathA || 39||
na tvayA vedavidyA yA shikShitA sA mahAmate |
tathA.api kathametatte j~nAnaM prAptaM vadasva bhoH || 40||
subodha uvAcha |
mAtA garbhavatI me gatA pitR^irgR^iha ekadA |
tatrA.a.ayayau mahAbhAgaH shukaH sarvArthakovidaH || 41||
taM praNamya sa yogIshaM prahlAdo harShasaMyutaH |
sampUjya taM mahAtmAnaM paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 42||
pralhAda uvAcha |
vyAsaputra mahAyogin shuka sAkShAchChivaH svayam |
tvaM jAto.asi na sandeho yogIndrANAM gurorguruH || 43||
pUrvapuNyabalenaiva prAptaM te darshanaM mahat |
atastvAM paripR^ichChAmi vada tvaM karuNAnidhe || 44||
sarvamAnyaM cha sarveShAM yogashAntipradaM bhavet |
nAnAmatavimohasya chChedakaM vada vistarAt || 45||
subodha uvAcha |
prahlAdasya vacho ramyaM shrutvA yogIndrasattamaH |
jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM yogashAntiparAyaNam || 46||
shrIshuka uvAcha |
prahlAda tvaM mahAbhAgA.asi suj~no yogadhArakaH |
atastvAM hi visheSheNa vadAmi hitakArakam || 47||
sarvamAnyaM tathA rAjan sarvebhyaH shAntidAyakam |
nAnAmateShu sevyaM yat kathayAmi savistaram || 48||
ekadA naimiShAraNye samAjagmurmaharShayaH |
brahmANDasthA mahAbhAgA brahmayaj~nasya kAraNAt || 49||
yatra yogamayI gAthA vartate dAnavottama |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 47 pAna 101)
vedeShu sa brahmayaj~na ityukto vedavAdibhiH || 50||
marIchiH kashyapashchaiva kaNvo.atriH pulahaH kratuH |
vishvAmitro mahAtejA yAj~navalkyastathA.a.aruNiH || 51||
aShTAvakro vasiShThashcha bharadvAjaH parAsharaH |
vyAsaH parashurAmaH shvetaketurmudgalo muniH || 52||
agastyo hanumAMshchaiva rAkShasashcha vibhIShaNaH |
ashvatthAmA gR^itsamadaH kR^ipashchaiva pratApavAn || 53||
mArkaNDeyo mR^ikaNDashcha bakadAlbhyastathA vibho |
nAradaH kapilo raibhyaH kardamashcha mahAyashAH || 54||
eko dvitastritashchaiva devalo hyasitastathA |
pulastyashcha bhR^igushchaiva chyavano gautamo muniH || 55||
a~NgirA vai dIrghatamA utathyo gAlavastathA |
dadhIchirushanA jIvo jamadagnirmahAmuniH || 56||
vaishampAyana evaM vai shaunakaH shunakaH prabho |
vAmadevaH sumantushcha pailaH shAkalako muniH || 57||
jaiminirdhaumyakAdyAshcha sa shiShyAstatra te yayuH |
anye nAnA munivarA harShayuktA yayuH kila || 58||
dattAtreyashcha durvAsA nidAgho bharato jaDaH |
sanAtanaH sanandaH sanatkumAraka AyayuH || 59||
ahaM ribhUshcha sanaka ityAdyA bahavo.apare |
avadhUtA yoginashcha jagmuryaj~nasya darshanAt || 60||
indro brahmA tathA viShNuH sha~Nkaro bhAnureva cha |
sastrIkA devarAjAshcha devA anye samAyayuH || 61||
sheSho vAsukinAgashcha kambalo.ashvatarastathA |
takShakAdyA mahAbhAgA nAgAstatra samAyayuH || 62||
gandharvAshchAraNAshchaiva siddhAH sAdhyagaNAstathA |
AdityA vasavo yakShA AyayushchApsarovarAH || 63||
karmaniShThAstaponiShThA j~nAnaniShThAshcha yoginaH |
nAnAdevaratAH sarve Ayayustatra mAnada || 64||
prahlAda brahmayaj~nasya darshanArthaM visheShataH |
tatraiva nishchaye saktAH sarvamAnye.abhava~njanAH || 65||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite brahmayaj~navarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.46
\section{3\.47 brahmayaj~ne vedanirNayo nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIshuka uvAcha |
tatra nAnAkathAM chakrurnAnAmatavikAsinIm |
svasvabud.hdhyA visheSheNa mukhyAH prahlAda AdarAt || 1||
kechidAhurvidhAtAraM viShNuM shaktiM shivaM ravim |
brahmarUpaM gaNeshAnaM nAnAmataparAyaNAH || 2||
kechidannaM cha prANaM cha manovij~nAnakaM tathA |
AnandaM so.ahamekaM vai chaitanyaM bindukaM pare || 3||
bodhamAtmAnameke cha sA~NkhyaM karma tathA.apare |
samamavyaktarUpaM te Ahurbrahma tathA.aparam || 4||
svasaMvedyaM tathA kechinnivR^ittiM shAntirUpakam |
yogamadhyAtmarUpaM ta AhurvedaparAyaNAH || 5||
asatyaM satyameke cha pUrNAnandaM tathA.asura |
sahajaM cha paraM brahma vAdayuktA babhUvire || 6||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 47 pAna 102)
nishchayastatra daityesha na babhUva mataiShiNAm |
svasvaj~nAnasamAyuktA vAdaM chakrurapaNDitAH || 7||
tato vAdasya shAntyarthamavochad viShNuravyayaH |
sarvAn samAgatAMstatra sarvaj~naH sha~NkareritaH || 8||
shrIviShNuruvAcha |
vedA gurusvarUpAshcha sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH |
tairyat sampAditaM deva munayaH sarva AgatAH || 9||
sampAdyatAM visheSheNa brahmaNo nishchayArthinaH |
sukhaM tadeva sarveShAM sarvamAnyaM bhaviShyati || 10||
vedaiH svAnubhavaM gItaM yAthAtathyaM munIshvarAH |
ato vedaishcha sarveShAM j~nAnaM sa~njAyate param || 11||
yogAdibhirjanAH kechin munayo devarAkShasAH |
sAkShAdrUpaM cha tadbrahma kurvate nAtra saMshayaH || 12||
tathApi vedasammAnyaM vachasteShAM na vidyate |
vedAnAM na samo viprA yogaj~naH kutra dR^ishyate || 13||
sampUrNayogino vedA ataste guravo matAH |
mahAbhAgAH smaradhvaM tvAMstadA niHsaMshayo bhavet || 14||
tato munigaNAH sarve yogino devanAyakAH |
sAdhu sAdhu samUchustaM viShNuM buddhimatAM varam || 15||
tataH sha~NkaramukhyaistaiH saMsmR^itAH kAryasid.hdhye |
sA~NgAH samAyayurvedA o~NkAreNa samanvitAH || 16||
tAn dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya devAH sarShigaNAH pare |
praNamya pUjayAmAsuH kR^itA~njalipuTAH puraH || 17||
AsaneShu samAsInAH so~NkArA vedamukhyakAH |
UchustAn shivamukhyAn vai prahR^iShTamanaso.abhavan || 18||
vedA UchuH |
kimarthaM smaraNaM devA munayashcha kR^itaM janAH |
asmAkaM brUta kAryaM tat kariShyAmo na saMshayaH || 19||
vedAnAM vachanaM shrutvA shivastAnabravIdvachaH |
vinayena visheShaj~no nishchayArthaM hitaiShiNAm || 20||
shiva uvAcha |
brahmayaj~naH samArabdho.asmAbhiH sarvairhitepsubhiH |
tatra vAdasamAyuktA na tadantaM labhAmahe || 21||
ato bhavatsmR^itirvedAH kR^itA.asmAbhirvisheShataH |
nishchayaM guravo yUyaM vadadhvaM bhedanAshakam || 22||
yogino na bhavantIha kadApi cha bhavatsamAH |
bhavadvachaHpramANena yogaj~nA vayamapyuta || 23||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA vedAstatra jagurvachaH |
devAn munIn janAn sarvAn dInapA asureshvara || 24||
vedA UchuH |
brahmayaj~nasya pAraM vai gamiShyAmaH kathaM vayam |
akSharAtmakadehatvAttathApi kathayAmahe || 25||
na vayaM brahmarUpAshcha brahmaj~nAH ki~nchidapyaho |
yogamArgabalenaiva vadiShyAmo yathAtatham || 26||
pratyekanishchayaM devAH shR^iNuta brahmadhAraNam |
yena saMshayasaMhInA gamiShyatha parAM gatim || 27||
brahma nAnAvidhaM proktaM mayA yogabalena cha |
praj~nAnAdimahAvAkyaisteShu yogo vishiShyate || 28||
sarvabrahmasuyogasya sthAnaM yogAtmakaM bhavet |
yoge brahmANi sarvANi tadAkArANi varNitam || 29||
na yogAt paramaM brahma yogashAntyA pralabhyate |
brahmaNaspatireko.ayaM mayA prokto gaNeshvaraH || 30||
brahmaNAM sakalAnAM cha pAtR^ipAlayitR^itvataH |
taM bhajadhvaM surashreShThA munayo bhaktisaMyutAH || 31||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 47 pAna 103)
bhavanti brahmabhUtAH sarve janAstena nishchitam |
evamuktvA bahvR^ichastu tUShNImbhAvadharo.abhavat || 32||
tato yajuH svayaM sAkShAdavochat sarvasaMsadi |
brahmapradaM cha vachanaM tatra svAnubhavAtmakam || 33||
yajuruvAcha |
nAnAvidhaM mayA brahma varNitaM yogasevayA |
mahAvAkyaishcha sarvaj~nAH kramArthaM nAtra saMshayaH || 34||
tatra yogasvarUpAkhyamAntyaM brahma vishiShyate |
sarvabrahmasuyogena yogastena prakathyate || 35||
tadeva gaNarAjashcha bhaktaiH samprArthitaH purA |
yogaprAptyarthamatyantaM tena sAkArako.abhavat || 36||
gaNaH samUharUpAkhyaH samUhA brahmarUpiNaH |
teShAM svAmI na sandehastaM bhajadhvaM vidhAnataH || 37||
annAnAM sakalAnAM cha sadaikAnekarUpiNAm |
samUhe brahma j~nAtavyamannAtmakamiti shrutiH || 38||
nAnAvidhAni cha brahmANyevaM bho daivatarShayaH |
j~nAtavyAni vichAreNa gaNarUpANi nishchitam || 39||
ato gaNeshabhaktyA vai sakalaM sulabhaM bhavet |
brahmabhUyapradaH prokto mayA yogena yogapaH || 40||
ityuktvA virarAmA.atha yajuryogavidAM varam |
uvAchA.atha tataH sAma brahma nirNayakAraNam || 41||
sAma uvAcha |
yogasevanasAmarthyAt samartho.ahaM cha varNane |
ki~nchit shR^iNuta deveshA brahmaNo munayo vachaH || 42||
proktAni nAnA brahmANi mahAvAkyAdibhirmayA |
pAtrabhedArthamatyantaM j~nAtavyaM yogasevayA || 43||
tatra shAntipradaM brahma yogAkhyaM nAtra saMshayaH |
bhavati brahmaNAM yogo yatra tena cha yogakaH || 44||
nAsti yogAt paraM brahma shAntimArgeNa labhyate |
tadeva munayo devA gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH || 45||
manovANImayaM devA mayA yadyat prakIrtitam |
gakArAkSharasambhUtaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 46||
manovANIvihInaM yadvarNyate vividhaM tathA |
NakArAkSharagaM sarvaM nishchitaM yogasevayA || 47||
tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno yogAkAraH prakIrtitaH |
taM bhajadhvaM visheSheNa brahmabhUtapadapradam || 48||
nAnAbhAvena yuktAstaM bhajante taddadAti saH |
evamuktvA mahAyogI virarAma sa sAmagaH || 49||
tato.atharvA mahAyogI jagAda sakalAMstadA |
brahmayaj~nasya vettA.asau prahlAda shR^iNu tadvachaH || 50||
atharvA uvAcha |
AtmA.ahamiti vAkyAdyairbrahma nAnAvidhaM mayA |
sampAditaM cha yogena tadevopAdhisaMyutam || 51||
yogAkhyaM paramaM brahma tadyogena pralabhyate |
saMyogAyogahIno.ayaM yogo brahma sutiShThati || 52||
shAntistatra samAkhyAtA yoge yogavidAM varaH |
sa eva gaNanAthastu sarvashAntiprado.abhavat || 53||
eka eva gaNeshAno jagatAM brahmaNAM svayam |
IshaH samUharUpANAM yogarUpastataH smR^itaH || 54||
sarveShAmAdirUpo.ayaM yogAkAraH prabhAvataH |
madhye nAnAvidhaH svAMshairjagat subrahma suprabhuH || 55||
ante svayaM tathA tiShThettenAdau pUjito.abhavat |
sarvapUjyashcha deveshA munayo nishchayArthinaH || 56||
ya AdiH soM.atarUpastu bhavate sarvasammate |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 48 pAna 104)
madhye mAyAvihAreNa bhedAbhedayuto.abhavat || 57||
atastaM yogarUpAkhyaM bhajadhvaM yogasevayA |
bhaviShyatha brahmabhUtA brahmayaj~nasya pAragAH || 58||
evamuktvA mahAyogI virarAma mahAmate |
atharvA sarvayogaj~nastatro~NkAro.abravIdvachaH || 59||
o~NkAra uvAcha |
chaturvedaprachuro.ahaM mayA yogasya sevayA |
brahma sAkShAt kR^itaM devAstena yogimato.abhavam || 60||
mayopadeshitA vedAH sAdhayAmAsuranvaham |
yogaM brahmapradaM tena brahmaj~nAH sarvasammatAH || 61||
yogAt paraM na vidyeta brahma sarvatra sammatam |
jagat subrahma suproktaM yogena brahma shAshvatam || 62||
tadeva gaNarAjo vai nishchito yogibhiH sadA |
saMyogAyogabhAvena krIDate yogarUpadhR^ik || 63||
siddhirbhrAntimayI mAyA buddhirbhrAntidharA matA |
tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno mAyAbhyAM khelate vibhuH || 64||
bhukteH siddhistathA mukteH siddhirbrahmapradAyinI |
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM buddhistayoryogena labhyate || 65||
svasaMvedyAtmakaM brahma vedeShu kathitaM param |
sarvasaMyogarUpAkhyaM tatrA.ayaM dR^ishyate svayam || 66||
tena svAnandavAsI cha mAyAyuktaH prakIrtitaH |
ayoge darshanaM tasya jAyate na kadAchana || 67||
nirmAyikastataH proktastayoryogena labhyate |
gakArashchaiva saMyogo NakAro.ayoga uchyate || 68||
tena nAmnA samAkhyAto gaNesho vedavAdibhiH |
taM bhajadhvaM visheSheNa brahmIbhUtasya kAraNAt || 69||
brahmabhUtA dvijA devA bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH |
evamuktvA tado~NkArastUShNImAsIn mahAmate || 70||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite brahmayaj~ne vedanirNayo nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.47
\section{3\.48 shukrashiShyasubodhasaMvAdo nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIshuka uvAcha |
so~NkAravedamukhyAnAM vachanaM hitakArakam |
shrutvA jahR^iShire nAgAdayaH sarShigaNAH surAH || 1||
tyaktvA svasvamataM sarve tAn praNamya prapUjya vai |
o~NkArAdIn mahAbhAgA UchuH prA~njalayo vachaH || 2||
devAdaya UchuH |
o~NkArasahitA vedA bhavadbhiH kathitaM vachaH |
tadeva sarvamAnyaM vai brahmabhUyapradaM bhavet || 3||
sarveShAM guravaH proktA vedAstaiH kathitaM bhavet |
tadeva karaNIyaM yad gatidaM sarvasammatam || 4||
vedAdhAravihInaM yattyAjyaM sarvairna saMshayaH |
no chennarakago bhUtvA yAtanAM labhate naraH || 5||
brahmayaj~nasya pAraM vai bhavanto devanAyakaiH |
munibhirjanasa~Nghaishcha gatA bhavatha nishchitam || 6||
devAdayo mahAbhAgA evamuktvA visheShataH |
prahlAda tuShTuvurvedamukhyAMste harShasaMyutAH || 7||
pUjitAstairuktavedAH so~NkArA daityanAyaka |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 48 pAna 105)
antardadhustataH sarve hR^iShTAH sthAnaM yayuH svakam || 8||
evaM sarvaiH purA sAdho brahmayaj~naH kR^ito.abhavat |
tena saMshayahInAste bhajante gaNanAyakam || 9||
etatte kathitaM pUrNayogashAntipradaM param |
sarvamAnyaM visheSheNa bhaja taM gaNanAyakam || 10||
subodha uvAcha |
evamuktvA mahAyogI shukashchAntarhito.abhavat |
prahlAdo bhaktisaMyukto bhajate gaNanAyakam || 11||
saMshrutaM mAturudarasaMsthena sakalaM tataH |
mayA dhR^itaM visheSheNa tadevaM yogadAyakam || 12||
pUrvapuNyabalenaiva smR^itirme.atra prasaMsthitA |
janito.ahamato viprA bhajAmi gaNanAyakam || 13||
etat sarvaM mayA proktaM yatpR^iShTaM gurumukhyakAH |
ato me mohadAM vidyAM mA vadeta dayAyutAH || 14||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
subodhasya vachaH shrutvA brAhmaNA harShasaMyutAH |
UchustaM yoganipuNaM bhAvaj~nA bhAvasiddhaye || 15||
viprA UchuH |
subodha yattvayA proktaM tattathA na tadanyathA |
tathApi shR^iNu vatsa tvaM hitakArakamuttamam || 16||
pitAmaho mahAbhAga durbuddhiste mahAsuraH |
gaNeshena hato roShAddevapakShapradhAriNA || 17||
taM dveShTi gaNarAjaM cha pitA te pitR^ivatsala |
pitR^idruhaM tatastvaM taM tyaja vighneshamAdarAt || 18||
nochettvAM te pitA putra haniShyati na saMshayaH |
tasmAdAgrahamatyantaM mA kuruShva mahAmate || 19||
asurANAM kule pashya janistava hitAvahA |
svakulasthasya mArgasya sevanaM kuru sarvadA || 20||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya subodho raktalochanaH |
jagAda tAn dvijAMstatra vachanaM dharmasaMyutam || 21||
subodha uvAcha |
sarvatra yogarUpeNa gaNeshastiShThati dvijAH |
svasvadharmaniyantA.asau nAnAkrIDAparAyaNaH || 22||
svarge devA narAH pR^ithvyAM pAtAle tena daityapAH |
sthApitAH svasvamArgeShu sthAtavyaM tairhitepsubhiH || 23||
pitAmahashcha me viprAstrilokI rAjyamutkaTam |
chakAra dharmahInaH sa tasmAttena hato balAt || 24||
pitA me.api tathA viprA dharmahInatayA sthitaH |
taM haniShyati vegena gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH || 25||
ataH kiM gaNarAjena viparItaM kR^itaM dvijAH |
svadharmasya priyeNaiva mAM vadeta visheShataH || 26||
sarveShAM hitakartA.asau vighnarAjo na saMshayaH |
taM bhajiShyAmi yatnena tyaktvA svapitaraM khalam || 27||
gaNeshaM bhajamAnaM mAM vadhiShyati yadA khalaH |
tadeva maraNaM shreShThaM brahmabhUyapradaM bhavet || 28||
mashake kupite kiM vai gR^ihaM tyaktvA manIShiNaH |
tiShThanti brAhmaNAH sarve mAM vadeta hi sAmpratam || 29||
buddheH patergaNeshasya sattA sarvatra vartate |
siddheH paterna sandehaH kiM kariShyati mAM pitA || 30||
svadharmaH sarvabhUtAnAM dharmakAmArthamuktaye |
brahmabhUyArthamatyantaM gaNeshabhajanAtmakaH || 31||
taM tAdR^ishaM svadharmaM kiM tyaktvA viShayalampaTaH |
bhaviShyAmyasurAdhIno brAhmaNAH kulapAMsavaH || 32||
na brAhmaNA bhavanto.api viShayeShu parAyaNAH |
tyaktvA dharmaM sthitA atra daityAdhInA na saMshayaH || 33||
gaNeshabhajane saktA brahmabhUyaparAyaNAH |
brAhmaNAste matAH shAstre kiM mAM vadatha bAlishAH || 34||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
shukrashiShyAn prajAnAtha evamuktvA mahAmatiH |
subodho gaNanAthasya bhajane tatparo.abhavat || 35||
namo gaNeshAya namo mahAtmane namaH pareshAya parAtparAya te |
anAdimadhyAntamayAya DhuNDhaye namo namo vighnapate sushAntida || 36||
evaM vivadamAnaM taM j~nAtvA kAvyasya shiShyakAH |
bhayabhItA visheSheNa j~nAnAriM te yayuH prabho || 37||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite shukrashiShyasubodhasaMvAdo nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.48
\section{3\.49 subodhabhaktivarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
kAvyashiShyA gatAstatra yatra daityAdhipo.abhavat |
sabhAsanasthamUchustaM dR^iShTvA bhayasamanvitAH || 1||
shukrashiShyA UchuH |
j~nAnAre shR^iNu vAkyaM no dAruNaM viparItagam |
putraste.abhUn madotsiktaH sarvadA.asmAnupekShate || 2||
ulla~Nghya sarvamasmAbhiH kathitaM jAtidUShaNam |
karoti svamatenAyamanyAn sambodhayaMstathA || 3||
pitR^ihantAramatyantaM sadA smarati bhaktitaH |
tiraskR^itya mahArAja tvAmasmAnnAtra saMshayaH || 4||
ataH kathayituM yAtAH shikShayasva svaputrakam |
vayaM shikShayituM shaktA nAvinItaM mahAmate || 5||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
teShAM vachanamAkarNya kShobhito daityanAyakaH |
preShayAmAsa dUtaM sa putramAnetumantike || 6||
dUtenAgatamevaM taM putraM dR^iShTvA mahAsuraH |
uvAcha kR^itavantaM taM praNAmaM krodhasaMyutaH || 7||
j~nAnAriruvAcha |
kiM tiraskR^itya re vatsa gurUn smarasi tadvada |
hitaM te hR^idaye kiM cha vartate kulapAMsana || 8||
piturvachanamAkarNya krodhayuktaH subodhakaH |
uvAcha pitaraM bhrAntaM mAyayA gaNapasya saH || 9||
subodha uvAcha |
sarveShAM kuladevaM cha sarveShAM hitakArakam |
bhuktimuktipradaM tAta bhajAmi gaNanAyakam || 10||
brahmaviShNvAdibhirdevaiH kashyapAdimunIshvaraiH |
pUjitaM kulavR^id.hdhyarthaM yogashAntyarthamAdarAt || 11||
kashyapAt vayamutpannA devA daityAstathA narAH |
jantavo vividhAshchaiva teShAM svAmI tathA.abhavat || 12||
bhajAmi gaNanAthaM vai ato.ahaM sarvabhAvataH |
tamanAdR^itya daityesha na siddhiM labhate pumAn || 13||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto mahAsuraH |
jagAda taM dharmarAjamukhAdanalamudvaman || 14||
j~nAnAriruvAcha |
asmAkaM shatravo devA daityAnAM nAtra saMshayaH |
surAsurAshcha vedeShu proktAH pashya sudurmate || 15||
tatrApyayaM piturhantA mama taM bhajase mudhA |
bAlabhAve mayA j~nAtaM cheShTitaM te ripushritam || 16||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 49 pAna 107)
bAlaM matvA na duShTa tvAM hatavAn kR^ipayA shaTha |
adhunA tAdR^ishaM matvA na mu~nchAmi kadAchana || 17||
tyaja shatruM mahAmUrkha nocheddhanmyadhunA kila |
evamuktvA kha~Ngahasto dudrAva svasutaM nR^ipa || 18||
tatastaM daityarAjaM sa uvAcha tanayo vachaH |
kiM dharShayasi mAM tAta bhrAntibhAvena mohitaH || 19||
sarvasattAdharaH prokto vedeShu gaNanAyakaH |
tasya sattAM parityajya kiM mAM haMsi tvameva cha || 20||
surAsuramayaH sAkShAdgaNesho nAtra saMshayaH |
uddhataM hanti vegena nAnArUpadharaH prabhuH || 21||
bruvantaM svasutaM dR^iShTvA bhayahInaM yudhiShThira |
krodhayuktaH svayaM tatra saMsthito daityanAyakaH || 22||
dUtAnAj~nApayAmAsa shastrAstraiH svasutasya saH |
vadhArthaM te daityagaNAH krodhayuktA babhUvire || 23||
nAnAnAdayutAH sarve nagnashastradharA yayuH |
hantuM taM tAnatho dR^iShTvA subodho nirbhayo babhau || 24||
gaNeshabhajane sakto babhUva na chachAla ha |
dehaprArabdhabhAvena bhavettan me gajAnana || 25||
vighnesha heramba jayAkhilesha svAnandavAsin jaya vakratuNDa |
nAtho.asi sarvatra jagat suDhuNDhe lambodara brahmasute namo vai || 26||
ityAdyairvividhairvAkyairgaNeshamabhajat sutaH |
taM tathA krodhasaMyuktA jaghrurdaityA mahAbalAH || 27||
nAnAshastranipAtaiste.astraiH sarvatra yudhiShThira |
gaNeshastasya dehastho niShphalAMstAMshchakAra ha || 28||
krodhAnalena sarvAn sa dAhayAmAsa vighnapaH |
tataH palAyanaM chakrurdaityAH prANaparIpsayA || 29||
tat dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM j~nAnAriH krodhamUrchChitaH |
shreShThAnAj~nApayAmAsa vadhAya svasutasya vai || 30||
chatura~NgabalairyuktA daityeshAstaM samAyayuH |
amoghAstraiH subodhaM te jaghnuH paramadAruNAH || 31||
gaNeshabhaktiM tAM so.api chakre vai nirbhayo dR^iDhAm |
jaya devesha vighnesha mahodara namo.astu te || 32||
tasya dehAn mahAnagniH shastraghAtachChalena saH |
samutpannaH prajajvAla daityeshAn kShaNamAtrataH || 33||
te meghAstrANi sasR^ijustairna shAnto babhUva ha |
dadAha sakalAMstatra pralayAgnisamashcha tAn || 34||
mR^itAH sarve surANAM vai nAyakAstatra bhUmipa |
j~nAnAriH paramAshcharyayukto.abhUt khedasaMyutaH || 35||
pradhAnaiH sa vichAryaivaM putraM tatyAja tatkShaNAt |
shukraM tapasi tiShThantaM j~nAtvA krodhaM niyamya cha || 36||
medhAvI sa yadA shukra AgamiShyati vai gR^ihe |
tadA tena samAyuktA haniShyAmaH subodhakam || 37||
evaM nishchitasa~NkalpAH sthitAste daityanAyakAH |
j~nAnAriH sa tathA chakre hR^idayena vidUyatA || 38||
subodho gaNapaM tatrA.abhajat so.ananyamAnasaH |
nirbhayo dAnavAn sarvAn tR^iNIkR^itya visheShataH || 39||
tatastena subodhena daityaputrA yudhiShThira |
shikShitAH pratyayaM dR^iShTvA tathA gaNapamAbhajan || 40||
satyaM gaNeshamAhAtmyaM mahattannAtra saMshayaH |
sandR^ishya daityabhUpAlA mR^itAH kakShavadapyaho || 41||
evaM vichArya sarvatra bAlA vighneshamAdarAt |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 50 pAna 108)
abhajan sarvabhAvena tiraskR^itya guroH sutAn || 42||
yatra tatra gaNeshasya kIrtanaM hyarchanAdikam |
akurvan daityaputrAste subudhena samanvitAH || 43||
namo namo vighnapate gaNesha sadA svasaMvedyapure nivAsin |
anAdimadhyAntavihInakAya sushAntidAtre jaya sarvapUjya || 44||
evaM dR^iShTvA sa sarvatra j~nAnAriH krodhamAdadhe |
sahane na samartho.abhUn matiM chakre vadhAya vai || 45||
haniShyAmi sutaM duShTaM varayuktaprabhAvataH |
na me mR^ityurbhavennUnamiti vyavasito.abhavat || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite subodhabhaktivarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.49
\section{3\.50 yudhiShThiracharitaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha |
adhunA shR^iNu dharmaj~na devAdInAM vaneShu vai |
yajjAtaM tat pravakShyAmi pUrNAnandasya cheShTitam || 1||
viShNumukhyAn surAnAha pUrNAnandaH pratApavAn |
kimarthaM duHkhasaMyuktA bhavantaH sarvajantubhiH || 2||
j~nAnAriNA kR^itaM sarvaM jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam |
duHkhayuktaM visheSheNa taM haniShyAmi nishchitam || 3||
mayi putratvamApanne durlabhaM kiM bhaviShyati |
tasmAddevagaNaistAta gachCha vaikuNThamAdarAt || 4||
j~nAnAriH putranAshArthaM yatate chAdhunA prabho |
tasya putro mahAbhakto madIyo nAtra saMshayaH || 5||
bhaktarakShArthamevAhaM gamiShyAmyadhunA svayam |
taM hatvA sukhameShyAmi svabhaktadveShiNaM khalam || 6||
charAcharamayAttasya bhayaM nAsti kadAchana |
charAcharamayaM sarvaM traiguNyaM nAtra saMshayaH || 7||
ato dvandvavihInena taM rUpeNa mahAsuram |
haniShyAmi svabhaktArthaM pashya me tvaM kutUhalam || 8||
etasminnantare chaiva j~nAnAriH khaDgamAdadhau |
subodhaM hantumatyantaM krodhayukto yudhiShThira || 9||
j~nAnAriM tAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA subodho bhaktisaMyutaH |
gaNeshasya jagAdApi tachChR^iNuShva yudhiShThira || 10||
subodha uvAcha |
aha~NkAreNa saMyuktastAta tvaM mAyayA bhR^isham |
na jAnAsi gaNeshAnaM chitte saMsthitameva te || 11||
chintAmaNiH sa vedeShu kathito vedavAdibhiH |
taM gachCha sharaNaM tAta nochettvaM vai mariShyasi || 12||
na te bhayena bhAvena tyajeyaM vighnanAyakam |
kimu shrAmyasi mUrkha tvaM sattAdhAraM na pashyasi || 13||
iti putraM bruvantaM sa jaghAna dR^iDharoShataH |
khaDgena tIkShNadhAreNa sa khaDgo niShphalo.abhavat || 14||
tato nAnAstravarShaistamavarShaddaityanAyakaH |
tAni niShphalarUpANi babhUvushcha yudhiShThira || 15||
agnyastrAdIni shastrANi niShphalAni mahAsuraH |
vIkShya vismitachitto.asau mallayuddhodyato.abhavat || 16||
putraM pAde shilAyAM sa sa~NgR^ihyA.a.asphAlayadyadA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 50 pAna 109)
tAvat svayaM papAtaiva mUrchChitastADito.abhavat || 17||
adR^ishyarUpabhAvena hato vighnavinAshinA |
punaH sa.nj~nAsamAyukto.apashyatputraM sudurmatiH || 18||
gaNeshabhajane saktaM vIkShya vismitamAnasaH |
vichAraM hR^idaye so.api chakAra paramAdbhutam || 19||
aho mAM ko jaghAnaivaM na pashyAmi mahAripum |
kena mArgeNa me putraM haniShyAmi kulAntakam || 20||
putrasya maraNArthAya yate.ahaM vividhaM sadA |
tadarthaM daityanAthAshcha suhR^idbhirabhavan mR^itAH || 21||
ahaM kiM vA mariShyAmi haniShyAmi sutaM nu vA |
adhunA kiM mayA kAryamevaM vyavasito.abhavat || 22||
tatastena vadhArthAya prAptaM j~nAnaM visheShataH |
putrarakShAkaraM chAdau hanmi pashchAt sutaM khalam || 23||
mR^ito rakShAkarastasya rakShitA na bhaviShyati |
putrasya tena mR^ityuM me gamiShyati suto.adhunA || 24||
evaM nishchitasa~Nkalpo jagAda krodhasaMyutaH |
putraM subodhanAmAnaM mohenAmohito.asuraH || 25||
subodha kutra te rakShitA visheSheNa vartate |
tamAnaya mahAduShTaM haniShyAmyadhunA shaTha || 26||
tatastaM mohitaM prAha subodhaH karuNAyutaH |
tAta pashya hR^idisthaM taM chittavR^ittiprachAlakam || 27||
vairabhAvaM parityajya tathA.aha~NkAramadya vai |
sharaNaM gachCha vighneshaM brahmabhUto bhaviShyasi || 28||
sarvatra saMsthitaM pashya svAminaM me gajAnanam |
taM hantumudyatastvaM vai mariShyasi na saMshayaH || 29||
tatastaM pratyuvAchedaM j~nAnArirvachanaM nR^ipa |
darshayasva mahAbhAga taM bhajiShyAmi nishchitam || 30||
evaM kapaTabhAvena subodhaM sa jagAda ha |
subodhastaM gaNeshAnaM sasmAra pitR^ikAraNAt || 31||
tatastaM mUShakArUDho viShNuputraH samAyayau |
tamanvayurdvijA devA bhayabhItA yudhiShThira || 32||
AkAshe guptarUpeNa munayo devatAgaNAH |
saMsthitA abhavaMstatra pashyantashcheShTitaM prabhoH || 33||
subodhasya samIpe taM saMsthitaM gaNanAyakam |
pashyan krUro mahAduShTo j~nAnArirharShito.abhavat || 34||
subodhastaM praNamyAdau stutvA cha vividhaiH stavaiH |
uvAcha pitaraM yogI pashya tAta gajAnanam || 35||
subodhasya vachaH shrutvA krodhayukto mahAsuraH |
amoghaM sarvasaMhArakArakaM shastramAdade || 36||
etasminnantare tatra pUrNAnando hR^idi sthitaH |
jIvabhAvaM sa daityasya karShayAmAsa bhUmipa || 37||
tataH sa patito bhUmau gatachaitanyako.a~njasA |
hAhAkAraM prachakruste daityAH pAtAlamAyayuH || 38||
tataste devaviprAdyA nabhaHsthAH sahasA.a.agatAH |
praNamya tuShTuvustaM vai pUrNAnandaM gaNeshvaram || 39||
stuvatAM pashyatAM bhUpa subodhaM gR^ihya vighnapaH |
antardhAnaM chakArA.api sarve khinnA ivA.abhavan || 40||
lakShmIrnArAyaNashchaiva mUrchChitau dharaNItale |
petaturduHkhasaMyuktau pUrNAnandaviyogataH || 41||
dvimuhUrtAt prabuddhau tau tato hR^idi tayoH prabhuH |
prakaTo.abhUduvAchA.atha mUrtau mAM bhajataM yuvAm || 42||
na viyogo bhavettAtau pashyataM buddhichAlakam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 50 pAna 110)
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau hR^idistho gaNanAyakaH || 43||
tatastau duHkhasaMyuktau chakratuH paramAdR^itau |
lakShmInArAyaNau mUrtiM bhaktyA prabhajane ratau || 44||
evaM mahodaraH sarvapradAtA vai pratApavAn |
hartA cha brahmabhUto.asau brahmabhUyaprado mataH || 45||
shivaviShNvAdibhirdevaiH sevito bhaktibhAvataH |
munibhiryogibhirnAnAjantubhirnAtra saMshayaH || 46||
taM bhajasva mahIpAla vighnahIno bhaviShyasi |
svadharmastho mahAbhAga shAntiyogamavApsyasi || 47||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM nArAyaNaM taM sa bruvantaM dharmapAlakaH |
yudhiShThira uvAchA.atha premayukto mahAmatiH || 48||
yudhiShThira uvAcha |
kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAprAj~na kathAM brahmapradAyinIm |
sarvakAmapradAM pUrNAM vadasyatra na saMshayaH || 49||
tvadIyasa~Ngayogena mayA j~nAto gajAnanaH |
vada tvaM tasya mantraM me sastrIkAya sabandhave || 50||
sa tasmai devakIputro dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam |
devesho dhaumyamukhatastathA sarvebhya AdarAt || 51||
mudgala uvAcha |
pANDavA draupadIyuktAstena mantreNa vighnapam |
abhajan bhaktisaMyuktAshchaturthIvratakArakAH || 52||
tato duHkhavihInAste sUryAt prApya yathepsitam |
sthAlIsthamannamatyantaM poShayAmAsuragrajAn || 53||
vanasthAH dukhahInAshcha bhramantaste samAyayuH |
vyAsena vAsudevena yutAH svAnandake pure || 54||
mayUreshaM cha tatraivA.apUjayan bhaktisaMyutAH |
pANDaveshaM samAsthApya shrAddhaM chakruH pitustataH || 55||
tatra piNDapradAnena pANDuM svargasthamAdarAt |
nAnAsuhR^idgaNairyuktaM samAnetuM yayurgaNAH || 56||
gANeshena vimAnena svAnande brahmarUpiNam |
chakrurdakSha mahAbhAga mahimnA kShetrajena te || 57||
guptarUpeNa varShaM te nirvighnA avasaMstataH |
pashchAt prAkaTyamAsthAya sastrIkAH pANDavA yayuH || 58||
hatvA duryodhanaM vIrAH sasainyaM karNasaMyutam |
rAjyaM prApyA.abhajaMste taM gaNeshaM sarvanAyakam || 59||
evaM yudhiShThireNaivArAdhitaH sa mahodaraH |
mohashUnyasvabhAvena yoginA shAntidhAriNA || 60||
pUrNAnandAvatAro mahodarAntargataH smR^itaH |
evaM nAnAvatAraishcha kurute krIDanaM svayam || 61||
teShAM kathayituM puNyaM charitraM na prashakyate |
varShANAmayutairdakSha mayA kenApi nishchitam || 62||
idaM yudhiShThirasyaiva charitraM pApanAshanam |
shR^iNvate paThate vA.api tasmai sarvArthadaM bhavet || 63||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite yudhiShThiracharitaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.50
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 51 pAna 111)
\section{3\.51 shravaNaphalavarNana nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
mahodarasya kShetraM yaddakShiNasyAM dishi sthitam |
devaishcha munibhistatra sthApito gaNanAyakaH || 1||
dashayojanavistArastasya kShetrasya mAnada |
mahodarashcha tanmadhye chaturasre sthito.abhavat || 2||
svasvakhaNDeShu sarvatra dvIpeShu munibhiH purA |
sthApito dakShiNasyAM sa dishi brahmamayaH prabhuH || 3||
tatra devAdayaH sarve R^iShayo yoginastathA |
tIrthAni kShetramukhyAni saMsthitAni bhavanti cha || 4||
samudre snAnakartAraH svasvatIrtheShu nityadA |
gaNeshAnaM bhajantaste parasparahite ratAH || 5||
nAnArUpANi te sarve mahodara kR^itAni cha |
cheShTitAni smaranto vai hR^iShTaromANa Abhavan || 6||
siddhibuddhiyutaM taM te mUShakaM purataH sthitam |
dUrvAdibhiH pUjayanti visheSheNa prajApate || 7||
bhAdrashuklachaturthIjastatra mukhyo mahotsavaH |
varShamadhye vai bhavati bhaktA yAtrAM prakurvate || 8||
tato mahodarasyaiva darshanena hR^idIpsitam |
labhate mAnavaH sarvaM smaraNena tathA vibhoH || 9||
kShetre maraNato dakSha brahmabhUto bhavennaraH |
aShTau vinAyakAH proktAsteShAM kShetrANi sarvadA || 10||
brahmabhUtamayAnyeva teShu sarve shivAdayaH |
saMsthitA bhaktikAryArthaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA || 11||
trailokye shreShTharUpA ye sheShAdaya udAhR^itAH |
te sarve nivasantyatra kShetreShvaShTasu nishchitam || 12||
tatra gANeshatIrthaM mahodarasya cha harShadam |
snAnenAtrakR^itenaiva pumAn sarvArthasiddhibhAk || 13||
viShNvAdiShu tathA.anyeShu tIrtheShu cha visheShataH |
gaNeshakShetrageShveva snAnamAtreNa dehinAm || 14||
tattatpadapradAni syusteShAmante prajApate |
brahmabhUtA bhaviShyanti svAnande vAsakAriNaH || 15||
anyadevasya bhaktA ye kShetre gANeshake mR^itAH |
tasya devasya loke te gamiShyanti na saMshayaH || 16||
mahAlaye trayo devA layaM gachChanti chet prabho |
tadA te nijaloke vai gamiShyanti sukhaprade || 17||
kShetre maraNasaMskArAdbrahmabhUtA bhavanti cha |
ato nareNa tadbhaktyA gANeshaM sevyamAdarAt || 18||
yatra kutra sthitA bhaktA ye bhajanti mahodaram |
te sarve brahmabhUtA vai j~nAtavyAH pAvanA nR^iNAm || 19||
kurvanti ye shivAdInAM bhajanaM janmajanmasu |
tena saMskArayogena gANeshAste bhavanti vai || 20||
gANeshAnna paraM brahma kathitaM sarvasammatam |
ato gaNeshabhaktA ye brahmabhUtAshcha te matAH || 21||
idaM mahodarAkhyAnaM kathitaM te prajApate |
sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM samAsena yathAmati || 22||
shR^iNuyAdyo naro bhattayA shrAvayedvA paThedyadi |
ante sa brahmabhUtashcha bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 23||
anena na samaM ki~nchit triShu lokeShu vidyate |
sarvadaM mAnavAdInAM brahmAdInAM cha yoginAm || 24||
vratAni vidhivannAnA kurute mAnavottamaH |
asya shravaNamAtreNa tat phalaM labhate prabho || 25||
nAnAtIrtheShu yaH snAyAttarpayeddevatAdikAn |
yathAshAstraM phalaM tasya tadasya shravaNAllabhet || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 3 a\. 51 pAna 112)
kShetreShu bhaktisaMyukto naro vAsaM karoti yaH |
vidhivaddharmashIlaj~nastat phalaM shravaNAllabhet || 27||
yaj~nairnAnAvidhairdekSha dR^iShTvA devAn yathArthataH |
yatphalaM labhate martyastadasya shravaNAt phalam || 28||
iShTApUrtAdikaM sarvaM yaH karoti narottamaH |
asya shravaNataH sadyastatphalaM labhate pumAn || 29||
bahunA.atra kimuktena brahmabhUyapradaM bhavet |
shravaNena na sandeho dharmakAmArthamokShadam || 30||
putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM dhanaM dhAnyaM visheShataH |
rAjyamashvAdikaM sarvaM labhate shravaNena cha || 31||
mahodarasya mAhAtmyaM gR^ihe saMlikhitaM bhavet |
na tatra rAkShasAdibhyashchorAgnyAdyAdbhayaM bhavet || 32||
graharogAdikA pIDA pUjanena cha nashyati |
pustakasyAsya bho dakSha nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 33||
ichChanti jantavo yadyadasya shravaNakArakAH |
tattan mahodaraH suprIto dadAti pratApavAn || 34||
vAchakaM paritoShyaiva labhate tatkShaNAt phalam |
gaNeshasannidhAne cha shravaNena na saMshayaH || 35||
patitA uddhariShyanti shravaNenAsya nishchitam |
kiM purnabhAvasaMyuktA brahmabhUtA bhavanti chet || 36||
nAnena sadR^ishaM kutra vartate brahmagolake |
sAkShAdyogapatiryatra varNyate sa mahodaraH || 37||
iti te kathitaM sarvaM sa~NkShepeNa mayA prabho |
mahodarasya mAhAtmyaM shrotumichChasi kiM punaH || 38||
sUta uvAcha |
evamuktvA mahAyogI mudgalo virarAma ha |
tadetat kathitaM sarvaM mayA te nAtra saMshayaH || 39||
sarvamAnyaM visheSheNa matamAnyaM mahAmate |
vedAdInAM tathA sAraM j~nAtavyaM brAhmaNA idam || 40||
nAnAshAstrapurANAni manthayitvA mahAmuniH |
vyAsaH sa~NkathayAmAsa mahyaM brahmapradaM prabhuH || 41||
na gaNeshAt paraM brahma na gaNeshAt paraM tapaH |
na gaNeshAt paraM karma j~nAnaM na gaNapAtparam || 42||
tyaktvA gaNeshamekaM yo naraH karmaparAyaNaH |
brahmaj~nAnAdikaM sarvaM sAdhayechchet suniShphalam || 43||
siddheH patiM parityajya siddhimichChati shAshvatIm |
phalahInaH svabhAvena nArakI jAyate naraH || 44||
buddheH patiM parityajya sthirabuddhiM ya ichChati |
na yogaM labhate so.api bhasmani prahutaM yathA || 45||
sarvapUjyo.ayamekashcha sarvAdiH sarvabhAvanaH |
taM bhajadhvaM visheSheNa dvijA vedAdisammatam || 46||
kathitaM sarvasAraM te mahodarakathAnakam |
kiM shrotumichChasi prAj~na vada shaunaka te namaH || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
tR^itIye khaNDe mahodaracharite shravaNaphalavarNana nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.51
|| iti tR^itIyaH khaNDaH samAptaH ||


|| iti shrImudgalapurANe tR^itIyaH khaNDaH samAptaH ||
##

Proofread by Yash Khasbage

\medskip\hrule\obeylines

Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com
Last updated \today
https://sanskritdocuments.org

\end{document}